gold_n and_o silver_n practise_v to_o rob_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o substance_n now_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n gain_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o charge_v these_o enormity_n upon_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v find_v much_o more_o intolerable_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o head_n whosoever_o among_o we_o do_v sin_n in_o these_o kind_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o grieve_v and_o his_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o truth_n we_o teach_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o 4.6_o that_o 1._o thess_n 4.6_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o his_o judgement_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n find_v out_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n of_o their_o satisfactory_a prayer_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o his_o word_n of_o bitter_a tear_n be_v but_o formal_a catholic_a eye_n be_v too_o tender_a to_o be_v make_v red_a with_o bitter_a tear_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n fit_v not_o thereto_o our_o sing_n of_o geneva_n psalm_n as_o he_o call_v they_o indeed_o david_n psalm_n though_o many_o of_o they_o haply_o turn_v into_o english_a meet_a at_o geneva_n be_v a_o devotion_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.16_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o be_v merry_a in_o good_a sort_n we_o thus_o sing_v psalm_n we_o therein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n james_n 5.13_o james_n james_n 5.13_o be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v yea_o and_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o notable_a token_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v so_o abandon_v this_o point_n of_o christian_a exercise_n and_o devotion_n from_o all_o both_o public_a and_o private_a use_n we_o do_v not_o rail_v but_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o careful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o note_v their_o sin_n and_o error_n not_o imagine_v only_o but_o very_o sensible_a nor_o only_o pretend_v but_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n and_o can_v err_v as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o lay_v all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o christ_n shoulder_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o touch_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o otherwise_o god_n want_v not_o mean_n to_o lay_v pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n but_o to_o 13.36_o to_o act._n 13.36_o serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n &_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n swarm_v as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v with_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n that_o carry_v the_o show_n of_o that_o persuasion_n but_o among_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o find_v chapter_n 7._o of_o tradition_n 1_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n his_o first_o conclusion_n as_o touch_v our_o consent_n 1._o concl._n 1._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n item_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o for_o eight_o not_o eighty_o or_o as_o other_o think_v for_o twenty_o year_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o hitherto_o we_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o this_o which_o he_o enterlace_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v instruct_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n they_o as_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o ministry_n as_o well_o of_o good_a father_n as_o godly_a master_n as_o enoch_n no_o abraham_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v if_o no_o child_n learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o regard_v little_a such_o petty_a contradiction_n r._n abbot_n m._n perkins_n meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o without_o any_o contradiction_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o our_o father_n adam_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o familiar_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o leave_v it_o not_o thenceforth_o mere_o to_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o as_o he_o first_o give_v this_o light_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o so_o afterward_o he_o continue_v renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o raise_v up_o some_o in_o all_o time_n to_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o 1.1_o who_o heb._n 1.1_o in_o diverse_a manner_n by_o speech_n by_o vision_n by_o dream_n by_o sundry_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n he_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o endue_v they_o with_o eminency_n of_o gift_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v 2.5_o be_v 2._o pet._n 2.5_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o to_o their_o own_o family_n and_o to_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v it_o be_v not_o true_a than_o which_o m._n bishop_n will_v so_o glad_o fasten_v on_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n pass_v by_o tradition_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v whole_o leave_v without_o write_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v report_v successive_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o god_n do_v not_o in_o those_o first_o age_n leave_v his_o word_n in_o any_o such_o sort_n whole_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o report_n of_o man_n as_o trust_v to_o their_o fidelity_n for_o the_o successive_a deliver_v of_o that_o which_o at_o first_o have_v be_v receive_v but_o he_o himself_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o own_o tradition_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o report_v what_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v know_v the_o channel_n of_o humane_a conceit_n to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a they_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_a truth_n can_v long_o run_v pure_a &_o clear_a therein_o and_o this_o may_v sufficient_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o leave_v any_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a course_n &_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a device_n if_o god_n will_v ever_o have_v have_v his_o truth_n to_o pass_v altogether_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v take_v that_o course_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n live_v so_o long_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o posterity_n what_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o he_o see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o safety_n unless_o he_o himself_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o instructor_n unto_o they_o he_o know_v how_o subject_a man_n be_v to_o alteration_n and_o change_n how_o easy_o one_o man_n mistake_v that_o which_o be_v right_o deliver_v by_o another_o how_o ready_o man_n sometime_o come_v short_a sometime_o go_v too_o far_o how_o one_o man_n fancy_n conceive_v one_o way_n &_o another_o man_n another_o way_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o keep_v any_o straight_a and_o even_o path_n so_o long_o as_o instruction_n be_v no_o otherwise_o have_v but_o from_o man_n to_o man_n therefore_o where_o god_n himself_o attend_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v which_o he_o have_v kindle_v it_o soon_o go_v out_o where_o man_n be_v leave_v only_o to_o tradition_n they_o soon_o degenerate_v from_o that_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o just_a and_o righteous_a parent_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n therefore_o that_o god_n find_v so_o little_a safety_n in_o tradition_n in_o the_o beginning_n will_v leave_v his_o church_n now_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o end_n nay_o when_o he_o think_v good_a somewhat_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o familiar_a conference_n &_o deal_n with_o man_n he_o will_v otherwise_o supply_v the_o want_n thereof_o &_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n by_o appoint_v a_o
thomb_n and_o another_o while_n join_v both_o his_o hand_n his_o put_n to_o the_o right_a eye_n &_o then_o to_o the_o left_a with_o a_o number_n of_o such_o other_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a devise_n the_o like_a absurdity_n have_v i_o note_v before_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v absolution_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o appoint_v a_o man_n for_o penance_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o again_o that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n like_o a_o charm_n which_o to_o work_v their_o effect_n must_v be_v say_v over_o thus_o or_o thus_o many_o time_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v some_o where_o that_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v order_v that_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v upon_o ass_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n &_o for_o imitation_n of_o christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n the_o cardinal_n thought_n that_o the_o fool_n ride_v the_o pope_n &_o take_v this_o for_o a_o childish_a and_o idle_a fancy_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v possess_v with_o so_o childish_a &_o vain_a a_o toy_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o against_o their_o church_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o first_o caution_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v childish_a or_o absurd_a the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o why_o so_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n say_v he_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o who_o teach_v he_o that_o deep_a point_n of_o philosophy_n that_o a_o accident_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o the_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v matter_n of_o ceremony_n not_o of_o substance_n of_o outward_a ornament_n not_o of_o inward_a devotion_n proper_o and_o immediate_o respect_v man_n but_o by_o consequence_n only_o reduce_v to_o god_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o three_o caution_n be_v that_o what_o the_o church_n prescribe_v be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n &_o opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o opinion_n of_o merit_n m._n bishop_n say_v nothing_o which_o be_v a_o case_n that_o in_o high_a degree_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o her_o own_o tradition_n have_v make_v meritorious_a work_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n thereof_o they_o may_v purchase_v &_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o touch_v superstition_n he_o say_v the_o caution_n be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o sever_v from_o superstition_n which_o indeed_o be_v right_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o in_o truth_n all_o superstition_n be_v absurd_a &_o therefore_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o that_o that_o be_v superstitious_a and_o that_o that_o be_v absurd_a but_o yet_o the_o distinction_n here_o have_v use_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a which_o yet_o with_o man_n be_v hardly_o deem_v absurd_a for_o that_o 2.23_o that_o col._n 2.23_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n so_o that_o they_o many_o time_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o very_o good_a sight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o popish_a tradition_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n so_o absurd_a as_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v their_o wit_n to_o devise_v cover_n &_o excuse_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v so_o fair_o varnish_v with_o colour_n of_o piety_n &_o holiness_n as_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o satan_n first_o prevail_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o mischief_n that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v work_v thereby_o to_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o caution_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n a_o thing_n whereof_o s._n austin_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o subijciuntiâ—_n that_o august_n epist_n 119._o tam_fw-la multis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la sic_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n ipsan_n religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la pancissimu_fw-la &_o manifestissimis_fw-la celebrationun_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la liberam_fw-la voluit_fw-la scruilibus_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorun_n qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tempus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverint_fw-la tamen_fw-la legalibus_fw-la sarcinu_fw-la non_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la subijciuntiâ—_n all_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a presumption_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a by_o have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o &_o very_o manifest_a sacrament_n &_o observation_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o servile_a burden_n as_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a them_z it_o who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o burden_n of_o god_n law_n not_o to_o man_n presumption_n this_o caution_n m._n bishop_n say_v may_v pass_v but_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v more_o deep_o offend_v then_o do_v those_o time_n whereof_o s._n austin_n complain_v have_v infinite_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o her_o witchcraft_n &_o sorcery_n &_o endless_a variety_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n these_o thing_n now_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o want_v understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o and_o from_o that_o want_n it_o proceed_v that_o he_o allege_v a_o trifle_n indeed_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n that_o be_v that_o m._n perkins_n call_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tradition_n have_v before_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n but_o if_o his_o sight_n have_v serve_v he_o he_o may_v very_o ready_o have_v see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n m._n perkins_n have_v define_v tradition_n as_o they_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o and_o refer_v the_o same_o only_a to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o sort_n we_o admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n but_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o tradition_n more_o general_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o grant_v tradition_n as_o he_o express_v which_o be_v the_o positive_a &_o temporary_a ordinance_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o tradition_n in_o that_o meaning_n wherein_o we_o question_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o conversation_n &_o temporary_a observation_n but_o in_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o tradition_n because_o all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v import_v by_o that_o name_n 4._o w._n bishop_n the_o difference_n catholic_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o tradition_n for_o such_o as_o he_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o term_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n the_o second_o apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a
as_o write_v for_o ink_n and_o paper_n bring_v no_o new_a holiness_n nor_o give_v any_o force_n &_o virtue_n unto_o either_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o credit_v utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v here_o the_o question_n be_v principal_o of_o divine_a tradition_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v many_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n r._n abbot_n tradition_n say_v m._n bishop_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a which_o distinction_n in_o some_o meaning_n stand_v good_a but_o as_o he_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o if_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v expound_v of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o expound_v they_o what_o warrant_n have_v he_o to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n when_o the_o apostle_n for_o doctrine_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n our_o saviour_n limit_v their_o commission_n in_o this_o sort_n 28.20_o sort_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o according_o they_o profess_v to_o do_v 11.23_o do_v 1._o coâ—_n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n 4.2.8_o paul_n 1._o thess_n 4.2.8_o we_o give_v you_o commandment_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 12._o god_n gal._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o i_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o tertullian_n say_v of_o they_o that_o adsignaverunt_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quod_fw-la inducerent_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la disciplâ—nam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la nationibus_fw-la adsignaverunt_fw-la they_o do_v not_o upon_o their_o like_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o bring_v in_o but_o faithful_o assign_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o tradition_n be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v both_o one_o but_o if_o we_o will_v make_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o we_o must_v call_v apostolic_a tradition_n only_o such_o ordinance_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n &_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v bareheaded_a &_o such_o like_a and_o in_o these_o tradition_n we_o may_v note_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o diversity_n according_a to_o diversity_n of_o place_n as_o be_v at_o first_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n sometime_o subject_a to_o alteration_n &_o change_n where_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n of_o any_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v 12._o be_v jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n first_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o afterward_o abolish_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o &_o as_o that_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o preach_v bareheaded_a it_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o since_o it_o be_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o authority_n to_o preach_v with_o the_o head_n cover_v the_o observation_n of_o 1.10_o of_o acts._n 20.7_o apoc._n 1.10_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o hold_v perpetual_a &_o unchangeable_a because_o we_o find_v it_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o reverse_v or_o alter_v what_o they_o order_v therein_o if_o thus_o m._n bishop_n will_v speak_v of_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o they_o but_o apostolic_a doctrine_n we_o know_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o divine_a thus_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v of_o divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o of_o divine_a tradition_n he_o tell_v we_o some_o parabable_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v we_o hold_v they_o say_v he_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v like_o than_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o number_n of_o their_o tradition_n must_v fall_v purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n pope_n pardon_n worship_v of_o idol_n &_o image_n and_o the_o rest_n because_o no_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n be_v determine_v thereby_o again_o we_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o simple_a be_v not_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o rest_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o bind_v than_o that_o clause_n of_o his_o be_v very_o idle_o and_o impertinent_o infer_v but_o we_o must_v pardon_v he_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v sleep_v the_o night_n before_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o drowsy_a can_v not_o well_o consider_v of_o that_o he_o write_v 5_o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o matter_n of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n testimony_n 4.2_o testimony_n deut._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n there_o from_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o write_v word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o write_a word_n then_o m._n perkins_n add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o because_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a preface_n set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v upon_o the_o write_v law_n answer_n let_v the_o word_n be_v set_v where_o you_o will_v they_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v beyond_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n cite_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a now_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n unto_o moses_n law_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o law_n be_v extreme_a dotage_n why_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v beside_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v and_o write_v many_o volume_n after_o this_o have_v read_v these_o word_n or_o that_o they_o either_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o that_o understand_v they_o well_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v against_o they_o one_o of_o these_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o defend_v or_o else_o for_o very_a shame_n surcease_v the_o allege_v of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n r._n abbot_n m._n bishop_n allegation_n be_v too_o simple_a &_o childish_a to_o move_v the_o protestant_n to_o surcease_v the_o oppose_a of_o that_o text_n of_o moses_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o doctrine_n 4.2_o doctrine_n deut
desire_v to_o see_v tertullia_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o tradition_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n heretic_n always_o either_o not_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la he_o formal_o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o no_o and_o answer_v by_o many_o instance_n that_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v conclude_v thus_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n if_o thou_o require_v law_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o tradition_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o tertullian_n think_v unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v r._n abbot_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o antiquity_n be_v needless_a though_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o antiquity_n give_v we_o many_o good_a and_o profitable_a help_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n and_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o yet_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v thereby_o the_o first_o testimony_n allege_v by_o m._n perkins_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n poterunt_fw-la tertullian_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carn_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la alias_o legitur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la saepiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la take_v from_o heretic_n what_o they_o conceive_v like_o the_o heathen_a or_o what_o the_o heathen_a conceive_v that_o they_o may_v determine_v their_o question_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o for_o answer_v that_o tertullian_n oppose_v scripture_n alone_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_a author_n not_o to_o the_o trrdition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n there_o of_o heathen_a author_n but_o of_o heathenish_a reason_n &_o fancy_n whereby_o heretic_n plead_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o he_o give_v example_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o require_v they_o to_o forgo_v these_o and_o to_o bring_v their_o question_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o now_o to_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v not_o scripture_n alone_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a evasion_n when_o as_o by_o call_v they_o thus_o to_o only_a scripture_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n belong_v to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n for_o determine_v of_o question_n that_o may_v arise_v thereof_o for_o whether_o he_o oppose_v the_o same_o to_o heathen_a author_n or_o to_o heathenish_a reason_n we_o may_v well_o take_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v require_v heretic_n to_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v as_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o he_o think_v any_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o but_o this_o sentence_n have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n by_o itself_o as_o it_o have_v by_o that_o that_o be_v cite_v together_o with_o it_o debemus_fw-la it_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la prescript_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la curiositate_fw-la post_fw-la christum_n jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la priùs_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquiry_n further_o after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v where_o when_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o far_o he_o say_v true_o but_o when_o he_o add_v write_v or_o unwritten_a he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o his_o commentary_n go_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o tertullia_n text_n he_o shall_v by_o plain_a example_n or_o reason_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o tertullian_n by_o the_o gospel_n import_v any_o doctrine_n unwritten_a otherwise_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o we_o scorn_v his_o interpretation_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o word_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o say_v 1.2_o say_v rom._n 1.2_o that_o god_n before_o promise_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v 16.26_o be_v cap._n 16.26_o open_v and_o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o 8._o that_o sect._n 8._o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v they_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o 7._o that_o sect._n 7._o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v basil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n say_v est_fw-la say_v basil_n ethic._n reg_fw-la 80._o si_fw-mi quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fides_fw-la veró_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ergo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o write_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o scripture_n then_o sure_o tertullian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o need_v no_o inquiry_n further_o after_o the_o gospel_n take_v away_o tradition_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doctrine_n unwritten_a whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n he_o talk_v idle_o because_o no_o man_n understand_v it_o so_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o that_o be_v record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o here_o to_o see_v tertullia_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o same_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n now_o this_o sentence_n allege_v by_o m._n perkins_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n although_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n which_o m._n bishop_n know_v not_o because_o indeed_o he_o have_v never_o read_v the_o book_n therefore_o this_o that_o he_o here_o faith_n he_o say_v it_o only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v tertullian_n may_v as_o well_o speak_v against_o tradition_n as_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o for_o tradition_n then_o do_v irenaeus_n who_o he_o cite_v before_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n who_o i_o have_v show_v to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n the_o occasion_n of_o both_o their_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n who_o admit_v converâ—it_fw-la admit_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adiectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la interuertit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la &_o si_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la integras_fw-la praestat_fw-la nihilâ—minùs_fw-la dâ—uersas_fw-la expositiones_fw-la commentatae_fw-la converâ—it_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n not_o otherwise_o then_o they_o lift_v themselves_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o special_o make_v against_o they_o and_o by_o addition_n &_o detraction_n frame_v the_o book_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o by_o their_o
quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o custom_n but_o truth_n &_o that_o whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n which_o m._n bishop_n say_v he_o bring_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a they_o be_v partly_o impertinent_a and_o partly_o heathenish_a and_o heretical_a devise_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v then_o fraught_v with_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o slender_o furnish_v for_o the_o approve_v of_o they_o his_o first_o instance_n be_v that_o in_o baptism_n eius_fw-la baptism_n aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la contistamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunetare_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o pompa_fw-la et_fw-la angelis_n eius_fw-la they_o do_v profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o write_v doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v it_o when_o it_o name_v 6.1_o name_v heb._n 6.1_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o one_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a profession_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o use_v the_o same_o renunciation_n in_o baptism_n who_o yet_o disclaim_v tradition_n unwritten_a form_n of_o word_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n &_o though_o in_o other_o term_n yet_o we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v his_o second_o instance_n of_o mergitamur_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr hinc_fw-la ter_z mergitamur_fw-la thrice_o dip_v be_v a_o matter_n only_o of_o ceremony_n not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v once_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o god_n or_o thrice_o as_o to_o import_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o for_o praegustamus_fw-la for_o jnde_fw-la suscepti_fw-la lactu_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la conâ—ordiam_fw-la praegustamus_fw-la the_o taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n which_o be_v his_o three_o instance_n it_o be_v also_o a_o voluntary_a observation_n which_o may_v seem_v first_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o heretic_n howsoever_o after_o it_o get_v place_n in_o the_o church_n because_o dionysius_n who_o for_o his_o time_n most_o exact_o describe_v 4._o diony_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n cap_n 4._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o gaudemus_fw-la it_o lavacro_fw-la quotidâ—â—â—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d die_v peâ—_n tot_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d mâ—lâ—â—_n abstinemus_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la reiunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la eadem_fw-la immunitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o pentecosten_n usque_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la not_o to_o wash_v for_o a_o week_n after_o baptism_n not_o to_o fast_v or_o pray_v kneel_v upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v also_o but_o positive_a ceremony_n subject_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o some_o place_n and_o time_n and_o not_o in_o other_o insomuch_o that_o in_o part_n they_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n even_o in_o the_o curch_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o tradition_n as_o we_o here_o dispute_v of_o they_o suntimus_fw-la they_o eucharistae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tempore_fw-la victas_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la anielâ—canis_fw-la caetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la manu_fw-la suntimus_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o either_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o other_o feed_n be_v a_o mere_a arbitrarie_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o at_o neither_o time_n facimuâ—_n time_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la annua_fw-la die_v facimuâ—_n offering_n yearly_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o birth-day_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n to_o who_o now_o tertullian_n have_v addict_v himself_o and_o of_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o est_fw-la that_o euseb_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la oblationum_fw-la munerum_fw-la captationem_fw-la artificiose_fw-la commentus_fw-la est_fw-la under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o offering_n he_o cunning_o devise_v the_o take_n of_o reward_n and_o gift_n and_o although_o the_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o plausible_a colour_n of_o it_o take_v such_o fast_a hold_n as_o that_o the_o stream_n thereof_o have_v run_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o puddle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v soon_o reject_v or_o not_o at_o all_o admit_v but_o only_o among_o his_o fellow_n origen_n testify_v that_o christian_n suâ—_n christian_n origen_n in_o job._n lib_n 3_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebramâ—s_fw-la sed_fw-la mortis_fw-la &c_n &c_n &_o in_o leâ—iâ—t_n hom_n 8_o nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la dum_fw-la festum_fw-la etc._n etc._n egisse_fw-la in_o die_fw-la natalis_fw-la suâ—_n do_v not_o celebrate_v their_o birthday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v make_v a_o festival_n day_n of_o his_o birthday_n timur_fw-la birthday_n calicis_fw-la aut_fw-la panis_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la decuti_fw-la anxit_fw-la pa_n timur_fw-la not_o to_o endure_v to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o 14.40_o that_o 1._o cor_fw-la 14.40_o decency_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o scripture_n require_v to_o be_v use_v in_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o drink_n the_o scripture_n also_o teach_v that_o of_o those_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n 6.12_o god_n john_n 6.12_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o cerâ—nus_fw-la of_o ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la progressum_fw-la atque_fw-la promotum_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la aditura_fw-la et_fw-la exitum_fw-la ad_fw-la vestitum_fw-la &_o calceatum_fw-la ad_fw-la lavacra_fw-la ad_fw-la man_n sai_fw-la ad_fw-la lumina_fw-la ad_fw-la cubilia_fw-la ad_fw-la sedilia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nos_fw-la conversatio_fw-la exercet_fw-la frontem_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculo_fw-la cerâ—nus_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v ceremonial_a also_o no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o remembrance_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o profession_n thereof_o which_o in_o discretion_n for_o temporary_a consideration_n be_v begin_v and_o by_o like_a discretion_n cause_n so_o require_v may_v be_v leave_v again_o our_o church_n in_o some_o part_n where_o it_o be_v most_o free_a from_o popish_a abuse_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o well_o know_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o name_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o we_o doubt_v not_o as_o touch_v outward_a usage_n and_o ceremony_n as_o touch_v positive_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n before_o express_v they_o may_v be_v command_v and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v admit_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o tertullia_n instance_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o serve_v master_n bishop_n turn_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n to_o be_v short_a it_o appear_v plain_o by_o tertullian_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v then_o against_o heretic_n the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o defend_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n avail_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v indeed_o heretic_n wrestle_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n 11_o w._n bishop_n come_v we_o now_o unto_o his_o second_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n jerome_n math._n jerome_n in_o cap._n 23._o math._n who_o write_v as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v kill_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o goodman_n will_v say_v zacharie_n s._n johns_n father_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_o why_o s._n john_n lose_v his_o head_n 14._o head_n math._n 14._o but_o s._n jerome_n there_o say_v this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_v out_o of_o which_o particular_a m._n perkins_n show_v himself_o a_o doughty_a logician_n will_v enforce_v a_o universal_a that_o forsooth_o all_o may_v be_v contemn_v that_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v no_o protestant_n to_o be_v skilful_a
find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o m._n bishop_n matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n 13._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n his_o last_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o say_v as_o he_o report_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n answ_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o the_o say_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v out_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n r._n abbot_n the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n be_v utter_v first_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n thus_o authoritas_fw-la thus_o vincen._n lyrin_n hic_fw-la forsitan_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la supèrque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la â—ungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la some_o man_n happy_o may_v ask_v see_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n what_o need_v it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v teach_v a_o man_n in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o ground_n and_o settle_v his_o faith_n traditione_n faith_n duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la fidem_fw-la munire_fw-la primo_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v by_o tradition_n as_o appear_v the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n not_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_n it_o for_o a_o thing_n receive_v and_o by_o all_o man_n approve_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o a_o doubt_n why_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n but_o positive_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o point_n afterward_o he_o set_v down_o this_o exception_n and_o reason_n concipiant_fw-la reason_n jbid._n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solas_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la plerique_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratis_fw-la interpretantes_fw-la varias_fw-la opiniones_fw-la erroresque_fw-la concipiant_fw-la not_o but_o that_o the_o canon_n alone_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o many_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o listen_v do_v conceive_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o error_n there_o from_o m._n bishop_n answer_v then_o be_v false_a that_o vincentius_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o vincentius_n affirm_v it_o peremptory_o and_o therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o shun_v they_o who_o after_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o what_o be_v that_o contrary_a marry_o that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o either_o he_o have_v not_o read_v that_o book_n of_o vincentius_n or_o do_v impudent_o falsify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v read_v true_a it_o be_v that_o vincentius_n in_o respect_n that_o heretic_n do_v often_o very_o guileful_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o new_a device_n do_v refer_v a_o man_n for_o his_o safety_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o as_o they_o loud_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o by_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o so_o as_o comprebendit_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etenim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprièque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la raâ—ieque_fw-la declarat_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la verè_fw-la universaliter_fw-la comprebendit_fw-la that_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o and_o always_o and_o of_o all_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a as_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v which_o indeed_o comprehend_v universal_o all_o hereto_o he_o frame_v those_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n idle_o brag_v of_o many_o time_n by_o the_o papist_n when_o as_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o vincentius_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n oppugn_v by_o we_o but_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a point_n be_v convict_v thereby_o but_o the_o matter_n that_o touch_v m._n bishop_n very_o near_o be_v the_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n of_o this_o rule_n which_o he_o say_v be_v est_fw-la be_v quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la antiquae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consensio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la quaestiunculis_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la certè_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la regula_fw-la make_fw-mi no_o nobis_fw-la study_v &_o investigandae_fw-la &_o sequenda_fw-la est_fw-la not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o question_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o mean_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nituntur_fw-la creed_n in_o ijs_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la tetius_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o those_o question_n as_o he_o repeat_v afterward_o upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n do_v rest_n it_o be_v untrue_a than_o which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o vincentius_n hold_v no_o heresy_n to_o be_v suppress_v or_o confute_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o as_o he_o apply_v his_o rule_n only_o or_o at_o least_o chief_o to_o those_o heresy_n which_o touch_v the_o main_a pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o untrue_a because_o vincentius_n further_o add_v that_o vitare_fw-la that_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la semper_fw-la neque_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la impugnandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la novitiae_fw-la recentesquè_fw-fr tantummodo_fw-la cùm_fw-la primum_fw-la scilitet_fw-la exoriuntur_fw-la antequam_fw-la infalsarint_fw-la vetustae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulas_fw-la ipsius_fw-la temporis_fw-la vetentur_fw-la augustijs_fw-la ac_fw-la priusquam_fw-la mananie_fw-la latùs_fw-la veneno_fw-la maiorum_fw-la volumina_fw-la vitiare_fw-la conentur_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la si_fw-la dilatatae_fw-la &_o inveteratae_fw-la harese_n nequaquam_fw-la hac_fw-la via_fw-la aggrediendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la prolixo_fw-la ten_o porum_fw-la tractu_fw-la long_fw-mi ijs_fw-la furandae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la patuerit_fw-la occasio_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la quascunque_fw-la illas_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la vel_fw-la schismatum_fw-la vel_fw-la haereseonn_n prophanitatet_fw-la nullo_fw-la modâ—_n nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la convincere_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la iam_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la universalibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la catholicorum_n concilijs_fw-la convictas_fw-la damnatásque_fw-la vitare_fw-la neither_o always_o nor_o yet_o all_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a in_o that_o sort_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a namely_o when_o as_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o before_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v therein_o hinder_v by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o before_o the_o poison_n spread_v further_o abroad_o they_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o heresy_n
the_o same_o here_o by_o writing_n and_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o text_n or_o other_o there_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o well_o know_v it_o nor_o have_v leisure_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o now_o we_o conceive_v m._n bishop_n meaning_n though_o his_o understanding_n be_v very_o muddy_a fail_v he_o so_o exceed_o in_o the_o express_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n forsooth_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o what_o of_o that_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n prove_v any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a if_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o allegation_n be_v bruit_n and_o bootless_a and_o he_o shoot_v whole_o beside_o the_o mark_n the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prefigure_v in_o melchisedeck_v bring_v forth_o 14.18_o forth_o genes_n 14.18_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o corporal_a refection_n of_o abraham_n army_n as_o the_o heavenly_a melchisedeck_v shall_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o spiritual_a refection_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n import_v by_o these_o sign_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o m._n bishop_n himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v evident_o foretell_v in_o holy_a writ_n namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o become_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n unto_o we_o the_o apostle_n himself_o instruct_v we_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o be_v 11.26_o be_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v here_o be_v then_o no_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o of_o this_o institution_n the_o apostle_n word_n stand_v good_a that_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o namely_o tot_fw-la namely_o tertull._n adu_fw-la martion_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la tertullian_n to_o show_v against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o two_o god_n adverse_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o those_o heretic_n blasphemous_o affirm_v do_v set_v down_o the_o accord_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o tradition_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a with_o tradition_n in_o the_o old_a they_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n which_o yet_o in_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v very_o needful_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o but_o m._n bishop_n be_v like_o the_o lynx_n turn_v about_o and_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v feed_v upon_o will_v tell_v we_o perhaps_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n his_o meaning_n in_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o place_n be_v simple_o to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n approve_v of_o tradition_n and_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o sure_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o full_a simple_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o first_o deliver_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o that_o we_o see_v it_o here_o write_v by_o himself_o what_o be_v there_o here_o then_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n first_o deliver_v by_o word_n be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n so_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o faith_n though_o deliver_v at_o first_o by_o word_n and_o preach_v yet_o be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o nothing_o hinder_v as_o indeed_o there_o do_v not_o then_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o this_o place_n be_v very_o simple_o and_o impertinent_o bring_v for_o tradition_n unwritten_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o folly_n he_o tell_v we_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n put_v down_o the_o contentious_a scripturist_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n where_o a_o man_n may_v oppose_v he_o very_o hard_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v he_o why_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o traditionist_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripturist_n we_o know_v his_o dream_n be_v very_o strong_a but_o otherwise_o why_o he_o shall_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o scripturist_n he_o himself_o can_v well_o tell_v again_o it_o will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o what_o custom_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n but_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o custom_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n allege_v of_o these_o word_n in_o behalf_n of_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o make_v we_o think_v that_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o head_n on_o that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o have_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v much_o distress_v for_o tradition_n and_o custom_n when_o he_o take_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v like_o a_o body_n without_o either_o head_n or_o foot_n want_v strength_n to_o carry_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v and_o because_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v neither_o according_a to_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o custom_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o we_o learn_v that_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o custom_n but_o scripture_n only_o must_v bear_v sway_n for_o direct_v and_o prescribe_v true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n 16_o w._n bishop_n hitherto_o i_o have_v confute_v what_o m._n perkins_n bring_v against_o tradition_n now_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v for_o they_o in_o our_o behalf_n first_o say_v he_o the_o catholic_n allege_v 2.15_o allege_v 2._o thes_n 2.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v m._n perkins_n answer_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o church_n and_o then_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o be_v afterward_o write_v in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n reply_n observe_v first_o that_o instead_o of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n ever_o fly_v the_o word_n tradition_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n sound_a against_o they_o than_o thrust_v they_o in_o the_o word_n tradition_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n bear_v it_o not_o see_v for_o this_o their_o corruption_n and_o many_o other_o a_o learned_a treatise_n name_v the_o discovery_n of_o false_a translation_n pen_v by_o master_n gregory_n martin_n a_o man_n most_o singular_o conversant_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n second_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a dotage_n to_o avouch_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o write_v sure_o if_o none_o of_o his_o other_o be_v write_v before_o it_o yet_o his_o first_o to_o the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o but_o let_v we_o give_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o dream_v sometime_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n how_o prove_v m._n perkins_n that_o the_o man_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o go_v not_o once_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o good_a sir_n hold_v you_o not_o here_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n show_v we_o then_o
cavil_v but_o we_o make_v the_o church_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o put_v the_o scripture_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o private_a spirit_n do_v no_o more_o but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o if_o master_n bishop_n will_v question_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o church_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n what_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v we_o answer_v he_o that_o such_o and_o such_o only_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o deliver_v by_o our_o testimony_n because_o by_o like_a testimony_n those_o only_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n here_o then_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o master_n bishop_n allege_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v but_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n of_o his_o own_o and_o nothing_o against_o us._n he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n that_o brentius_n and_o chemnitius_n admit_v of_o this_o tradition_n albeit_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o tradition_n beside_o this_o one_o whereas_o chemnitius_n set_v down_o eight_o kind_n of_o tradition_n acknowledge_v seven_o of_o they_o and_o determine_v our_o defence_n against_o the_o papist_n to_o consist_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o word_n we_o know_v it_o have_v his_o use_n master_n perkins_n in_o three_o conclusion_n here_o acknowledge_v tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v it_o by_o her_o abuse_n to_o one_o special_a use_n and_o meaning_n and_o in_o that_o use_n only_o we_o impugn_v it_o namely_o as_o it_o import_v matter_n not_o of_o temporary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n indifferent_o use_v but_o of_o perpetual_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o meaning_n can_v be_v verify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_a word_n presuppose_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v tradition_n the_o name_n otherwise_o we_o reject_v not_o we_o say_v that_o by_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n the_o notice_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n this_o master_n bishop_n think_v shall_v make_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_v that_o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n or_o that_o that_o church_n must_v be_v the_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o tradition_n but_o therein_o he_o very_o much_o deceive_v himself_o among_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o never_o find_v this_o tradition_n that_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v take_v the_o tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a any_o such_o tradition_n he_o shall_v find_v we_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o know_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o ready_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o mean_n shall_v they_o have_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o as_o open_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o we_o take_v the_o account_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v veterum_fw-la do_v ruffin_n in_o exposit_n symb_n secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la patrum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la acceptmus_fw-la hilar._n prolog_n in_o psal_n secundun_v traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n we_o reckon_v those_o only_a for_o canonical_a book_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o thenceforth_o use_v among_o they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n expound_v in_o their_o pulpit_n meditate_a in_o their_o house_n which_o the_o father_n have_v perpetual_o cite_v in_o their_o book_n and_o oppose_v in_o general_a counsel_n against_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o which_o they_o have_v attribute_v all_o authority_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n christianum_fw-la church_n aug._n in_o joannis_n epist_n tract_n 2._o contra_fw-la quas_fw-la nullus_fw-la audeat_fw-la loqui_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la vult_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vocari_fw-la christianum_fw-la against_o which_o none_o dare_v speak_v say_v saint_n austin_n who_o will_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o chrstian_a man_n intellectus_fw-la man_n idem_fw-la cont_n faust_z l._n 11._o cap._n 5._o excellentia_fw-la canonicae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la confirmata_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o propagationes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quadam_fw-la sublimiter_n constituta_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la serutat_fw-la omnis_fw-la fidelis_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la intellectus_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o again_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a seat_n that_o all_o faithful_a and_o religious_a understanding_n may_v be_v servant_n unto_o it_o now_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o thus_o irrefragable_o and_o unquestionable_o have_v be_v receive_v universal_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o book_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o question_n be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o us._n for_o in_o those_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o learn_v that_o 2.2_o that_o rom._n 2.2_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o book_n commit_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 24.44_o be_v luk_n 24.44_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o call_v these_o 27._o these_o ver._n 27._o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o be_v note_v because_o then_o these_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o we_o seclude_v from_o the_o canon_n be_v none_o of_o these_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o hereto_o agree_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n record_v by_o josephus_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v continere_fw-la have_v joseph_n count_n apion_n lib._n 1._o sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la libri_fw-la quorun_v iustè_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la nutitur_fw-la horum_fw-la quinque_fw-la sunt_fw-la moseos_fw-la etc._n etc._n amorie_n moseos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la artaxerxem_n persarun_n regem_fw-la prophetae_fw-la temporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la conscripserunt_fw-la in_o tredecim_fw-la libris_fw-la reliqui_fw-la vero_fw-la quatuor_fw-la hymn_n in_o deum_n &_o aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la praecepta_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la continere_fw-la only_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n to_o which_o just_o they_o give_v credit_n whereof_o five_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n from_o who_o to_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o prophet_n write_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o time_n in_o thirteen_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o reckon_v 1._o josuah_n 2._o the_o judge_n with_o ruth_n 3._o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n 4._o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n 5._o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 6._o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 7._o esther_n 8._o job._n 9_o esay_n 10._o jeremy_n 11._o ezechiel_n 12._o daniel_n 13._o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o other_o four_o say_v he_o contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n of_o humane_a life_n which_o be_v the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v he_o say_v prophetarum_fw-la say_v ab_fw-la artaxerxe_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tempus_fw-la singulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la conscripta_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la priori_fw-la simili_fw-la fide_fw-la sunt_fw-la habita_fw-la cò_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cert_n successio_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a credit_n to_o the_o former_a because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n among_o they_o this_o tradition_n the_o jew_n hold_v constant_o and_o inviolable_o till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o their_o dispersion_n through_o the_o world_n do_v still_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o father_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la be_v august_n cont_n faust_z lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la genâ—_n
ipsa_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scriniaria_fw-la christianorum_fw-la baâ—ulans_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la assertionis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o roll-keeper_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o saint_n austin_n note_v carry_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v if_o god_n then_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a we_o shall_v do_v amiss_o to_o admit_v of_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o they_o give_v no_o witness_n this_o computation_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o tradition_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n profess_v exact_o to_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n as_o by_o ancient_n by_o euseb_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 25._o veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la libros_fw-la diligenter_n cogritos_fw-la subieci_fw-la where_o wisdom_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v by_o apposition_n to_o the_o proverb_n so_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n by_o twentieth_o by_o jdem_fw-la lib_n 6._o cap._n 24._o where_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o eusebius_n in_o leave_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n for_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o origen_n by_o synopsi_n by_o athan._n in_o synopsi_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o pond_n by_o epiphan_n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o 59_o of_o council_n laodic_n cap._n 59_o laodicea_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o for_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n by_o deputantur_fw-la by_o hilar._n prologue_n in_o psal_n ita_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la deputantur_fw-la hilary_n by_o galeato_fw-la by_o hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeato_fw-la hierome_n by_o symboli_fw-la by_o ruffinus_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n all_o reckon_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o same_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o same_o reckon_n we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v go_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o 84._o only_o canon_n apostol_n 84._o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v foist_v in_o of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n any_o otherwhere_a yea_o and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o in_o that_o account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apparent_a by_o gregory_n bishop_n there_o who_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n in_o the_o maccabee_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n say_v etc._n say_v gregor_n moral_a lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o de_fw-fr quae_fw-la re_fw-mi non_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la taâ—â—n_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edificationem_fw-la editis_fw-la exempliâ—m_fw-la proferamus_fw-la eleazar_n enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o this_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o bring_v a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o book_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v for_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n austin_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o because_o he_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o in_o contradiction_n they_o have_v not_o that_o clarescerent_fw-la that_o august_n count_n faust_z lib._n 28._o cap._n 4._o confirmativa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la clarescerent_fw-la confirmative_a authority_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o name_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o thereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o canonical_a because_o it_o be_v for_o that_o authority_n sake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o which_o it_o do_v appertain_v therefore_o we_o reckon_v he_o also_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o tradition_n whereby_o our_o church_n discern_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o approve_v for_o determine_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o name_n to_o commend_v as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o now_o master_n bishop_n will_v ask_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o admit_v this_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v also_o of_o other_o their_o tradition_n of_o which_o we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n whereto_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a as_o touch_v their_o beginning_n variable_a in_o their_o proceed_n corrupt_a in_o their_o use_n and_o many_o of_o they_o upstart_n device_n shameful_o and_o lewd_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n whereas_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o alteration_n or_o interruption_n have_v have_v constant_a &_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o this_o day_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n itself_o we_o be_v instruct_v against_o the_o admit_v of_o their_o tradition_n for_o this_o tradition_n or_o deliver_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v as_o the_o deliver_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o a_o prince_n for_o as_o by_o the_o commission_n the_o subject_n be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o be_v thereby_o list_a and_o bound_v so_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o tenure_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v punishable_a if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n further_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n so_o by_o this_o commission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n from_o god_n we_o be_v instruct_v and_o limit_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o do_v as_o touch_v faith_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v just_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o we_o shall_v dare_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o commission_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v itself_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o commission_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v but_o whereof_o it_o have_v thereby_o receive_v warrant_n and_o instruction_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v further_o attempt_v or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v to_o receive_v check_n and_o controlment_n from_o this_o writ_n of_o god_n commission_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v for_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o writ_n so_o long_o as_o by_o the_o writ_n itself_o we_o be_v command_v otherwise_o 18._o w._n bishop_n the_o two_o next_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v not_o well_o propound_v by_o master_n perkins_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o either_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o needful_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n or_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n not_o some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a which_o no_o man_n hold_v therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n put_v together_o do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a instruction_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n follow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v therefore_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n master_n perkins_n answer_v first_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o preserve_v but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o solve_v the_o argument_n propose_v be_v then_o those_o book_n superfluous_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v man_n to_o pen_v needless_a discourse_n which_o this_o answer_n suppose_v therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o more_o shameful_a that_o none_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o plain_a scripture_n 9_o scripture_n 1._o paral._n vit_fw-fr 2_o paral._n 9_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n prove_v corinth_n prove_v hom._n 9_o in_o mat._n et_fw-la hom_n 7_o a_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n where_o he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n
that_o many_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o paralipomenon_n which_o they_o translate_v chronicle_n now_o as_o for_o m._n perkins_n guess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o otherwise_o call_v some_o be_v but_o little_a roll_n of_o paper_n some_o profane_a and_o of_o philosophy_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o discuss_n be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a and_o avow_a on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o either_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n r._n abbot_n of_o this_o argument_n well_o propound_v we_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n we_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o other_o have_v miscarry_v shall_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n that_o he_o make_v thereof_o that_o then_o those_o other_o be_v superfluous_a be_v childish_a and_o absurd_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o will_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a in_o one_o place_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o another_o the_o evangelist_n diverse_a time_n record_v the_o same_o story_n and_o even_o word_n for_o word_n and_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o latter_a do_v superfluous_o write_v that_o which_o the_o former_a have_v set_v down_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n contain_v in_o any_o one_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o same_o have_v testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o other_o book_n matter_n of_o fact_n and_o circumstance_n there_o may_v be_v one_o where_o which_o otherwhere_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n have_v manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o write_a word_n suppose_v it_o then_o to_o be_v true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a book_n be_v lose_v which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n though_o unnecessary_a for_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v hereof_o that_o any_o doctrine_n be_v thereby_o lose_v because_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o matter_n of_o story_n there_o only_o mention_v yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o if_o master_n bishop_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o deliver_v that_o be_v not_o in_o other_o scripture_n and_o must_v now_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n we_o desire_v to_o understand_v whether_o by_o tradition_n he_o have_v learn_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n he_o will_v discover_v these_o secret_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o father_n nor_o counsel_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o inform_v us._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o book_n but_o do_v chrysostome_n tell_v he_o of_o any_o doctrine_n derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o those_o book_n sure_o he_o want_v some_o proof_n for_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n &_o his_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o the_o great_a storehouse_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n at_o rome_n and_o dream_v it_o in_o his_o sleep_n believe_v it_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a that_o these_o matter_n be_v write_v of_o in_o these_o book_n and_o the_o book_n be_v now_o lose_v they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o a_o tradition_n of_o which_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o for_o they_o who_o he_o think_v will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v he_o then_o we_o be_v now_o m._n perkins_n further_a answer_v that_o though_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v because_o there_o may_v be_v book_n which_o be_v not_o reckon_v for_o scripture_n book_n for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15.4_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n argue_v hereof_o that_o because_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v can_v serve_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v former_o write_v be_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o learning_n therefore_o no_o book_n of_o scripture_n former_o write_v can_v be_v lose_v m._n bishop_n after_o his_o manner_n call_v it_o a_o shameful_a answer_n but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o disprove_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o book_n but_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v book_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o repli_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v he_o over_o without_o any_o further_a answer_n 19_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n his_o four_o objection_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o his_o own_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a law_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v certain_a point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n nor_o any_o lawmaker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o pen_n all_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o man_n circumcision_n the_o remedy_n for_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o who_o know_v what_o circumcision_n be_v can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o write_v law_n to_o deliver_v woman_n from_o that_o sin_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n item_n if_o the_o child_n be_v likely_a to_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v hold_v yet_o no_o where_n write_v in_o the_o law_n also_o many_o gentile_n during_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v as_o job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n again_o no_o great_a loss_n in_o that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v what_o be_v then_o lose_v r._n abbot_n it_o concern_v m._n bishop_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n for_o if_o the_o cabala_n be_v not_o good_a certain_o popish_a tradition_n be_v stark_o naught_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o other_o both_o of_o they_o to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o device_n betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o shift_a pretence_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v first_o by_o moses_n and_o then_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n partly_o write_v and_o partly_o unwritten_a whatsoever_o they_o have_v list_v to_o bring_v in_o either_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o profit_n they_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o both_o jewish_a and_o popish_a superstition_n both_o verify_n in_o themselves_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n object_v to_o the_o one_o 15.6_o one_o mat._n 15.6_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n m._n bishop_n here_o like_o a_o love_a brother_n take_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v help_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o reputation_n to_o his_o own_o his_o proof_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v but_o dul-head_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v never_o able_a for_o themselves_o to_o devise_v the_o like_a that_o moses_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o circumcision_n not_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o no_o other_o remedy_n be_v provide_v in_o
and_o yet_o neither_o that_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v 24._o w._n bishop_n because_o i_o have_v cite_v already_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a ancient_a doctor_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v record_v out_o of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o old_a rot_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o fly_v whole_o unto_o the_o write_a word_n see_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o tertullia_n prescription_n against_o heretic_n which_o principal_o handle_v this_o very_a point_n the_o same_o do_v irenaeus_n witness_v of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionist_n 2._o marcionist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o arian_n common_a song_n unto_o the_o catholic_n be_v i_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v read_v any_o word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o witness_v s._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n against_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n against_o who_o he_o allege_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n express_v in_o his_o lively_a colour_n s._n augustine_n some_o 1200._o year_n ago_o record_v the_o very_a form_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o protestant_n use_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o person_n of_o maximinus_n a_o arian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o heretik_a bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o hear_v thou_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v admonish_v we_o and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n how_o s._n augustine_n oppose_v against_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v afore_o declare_v the_o like_a do_v s._n bernard_n affirm_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n call_v cant._n call_v hom._n 62._o cant._n apostolici_fw-la so_o that_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o even_o as_o we_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n our_o noble_a progenitor_n to_o standfast_a and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v even_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o their_o ignoble_a predecessor_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o only_a scripture_n r._n abbot_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n he_o bring_v we_o here_o a_o rot_a tale_n how_o old_a rot_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o make_v this_o tale_n good_a he_o bring_v we_o first_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o a_o fond_a cavil_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n first_o to_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n the_o purpose_n whereof_o what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a but_o in_o all_o that_o book_n be_v no_o word_n of_o heretic_n fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n tertullian_n show_v how_o they_o mangle_a and_o mar_v the_o scripture_n be_v urge_v therewith_o reject_v what_o and_o where_o they_o listen_v so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o require_v trial_n thereby_o he_o affirm_v not_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o irenaeus_n even_o in_o that_o place_n whence_o m._n bishop_n cit_v he_o for_o his_o second_o witness_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o heretic_n of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v perfectos_fw-la speak_v iren_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vinam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la et_fw-la paulun_n dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la heretic_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n fall_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o aright_o nor_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v doubtful_o set_v down_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o write_v but_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o that_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a now_o by_o these_o very_a word_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v thou_o esteem_v gentle_a reader_n the_o treachery_n of_o this_o man_n who_o bear_v thou_o in_o hand_n that_o irenaeus_n note_v it_o there_o for_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n when_o as_o it_o be_v their_o abuse_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v he_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v concern_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v evident_o teach_v by_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o heretic_n shun_v the_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o heretic_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o papist_n upon_o who_o how_o just_o those_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n light_n and_o how_o full_o they_o describe_v their_o usage_n towards_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v 11._o be_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 11._o before_o declare_v to_o this_o apparent_a lie_n m._n bishop_n add_v a_o blind_a cavil_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o speech_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o maximinus_n both_o arian_n out_o of_o hilary_n and_o austin_n the_o matter_n be_v answer_v sundry_a time_n before_o against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n they_o except_v idle_o and_o vain_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v m._n bishop_n know_v well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o because_o we_o receive_v and_o profess_v those_o word_n which_o they_o refuse_v yea_o he_o know_v that_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o wicked_a profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o contend_v not_o concern_v word_n let_v they_o use_v what_o word_n they_o will_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n import_v and_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la s._n bernard_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o allege_v all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o recipiunt_fw-la that_o berna_n in_o cant._n ser_n 66._o instituta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v which_o against_o m._n bishop_n conclusion_n i_o conclude_v this_o question_n with_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n austin_n before_o allege_v and_o worthy_a here_o again_o to_o be_v remember_v 8._o remember_v august_n supra_fw-la sect_n 8._o whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o not_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o that_o say_v if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o anything_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o harken_v to_o it_o m._n bishop_n and_o let_v it_o make_v you_o afraid_a to_o plead_v for_o tradition_n any_o more_o chapter_n 8._o of_o vow_n 1._o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o tedious_a in_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v vow_n i_o will_v in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o i_o can_v brief_o correct_v his_o error_n herein_o in_o this_o passage_n which_o he_o intitle_v of_o our_o consent_n he_o range_v many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o
the_o write_a word_n destinatum_fw-la word_n tertul_n advers_a hermog_n adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plemdinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adijcientibus_fw-la aut_fw-la detrahentibus_fw-la destinatum_fw-la i_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v tertullian_n let_v the_o school_n of_o hermogenes_n show_v i_o that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o and_o so_o basil_n say_v that_o etc._n that_o basil_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr fide_fw-la manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la superbia_fw-la virium_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la inducere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cùm_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicat_fw-la oues_fw-la meae_fw-la vocem_fw-la meam_fw-la audiunt_fw-la alienum_fw-la autâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la per_fw-la humanum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la vehementèr_fw-la prohibeat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n vel_fw-la addere_fw-la vel_fw-la demere_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la hominis_fw-la quidem_fw-la testamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o faith_n and_o a_o apparent_a sin_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o humane_a example_n great_o forbid_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o take_v away_o when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n refuse_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o hereby_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o forbid_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o only_o and_o nothing_o therein_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n his_o 2._o testimony_n 8.20_o testimony_n esa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v say_v m.p._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n commend_v the_o write_a word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatsoever_o answ_n by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o that_o place_n the_o 5._o book_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatsoever_o what_o need_v we_o then_o the_o prophet_n what_o need_v we_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o wizard_n will_v have_v reason_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o prophet_n will_v here_o that_o the_o israelite_n who_o want_v wit_n to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o counsel_n then_o unto_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n do_v see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o consulting-wizard_n which_o be_v there_o plain_o forbid_a in_o diverse_a place_n now_o out_o of_o one_o particular_a case_n whereof_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whatsoever_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v decide_v be_v a_o most_o unskilful_a part_n argue_v as_o great_a want_n of_o light_n in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o those_o blind_a israelite_n r._n abbot_n if_o m._n perkins_n have_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o m._n bishop_n do_v himself_o we_o shall_v certain_o have_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o wizard_n what_o we_o think_v of_o m._n bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v dehort_v the_o faithful_a from_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a motion_n and_o counsel_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n who_o cast_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o relinquish_a the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o seek_v by_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o secure_v and_o establish_v themselves_o against_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o who_o as_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o idolatry_n so_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o idolater_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o for_o advice_n and_o direction_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v they_o for_o their_o safety_n they_o seek_v &_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o seek_v to_o soothsayer_n and_o such_o as_o use_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o by_o they_o they_o will_v be_v instruct_v what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o their_o own_o good_a &_o hereby_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o abomination_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n to_o the_o further_a provocation_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o he_o therefore_o advertise_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o any_o such_o do_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o inquire_v of_o any_o such_o wicked_a person_n rather_o to_o answer_v they_o 8.19_o they_o esa_n 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n every_o nation_n seek_v to_o their_o own_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v your_o god_n will_v you_o not_o seek_v to_o he_o will_v you_o go_v for_o the_o live_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a hereupon_o he_o add_v the_o word_n here_o question_v 20._o question_v verse_n 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o wherein_o he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o general_a direction_n to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v instruct_v what_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o hearken_v to_o none_o to_o follow_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o speak_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o word_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n call_v man_n one_o way_n false_a prophet_n wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n call_v man_n another_o way_n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o know_v to_o who_o to_o commit_v themselves_o by_o consider_v who_o speak_v according_a to_o that_o word_n now_o to_o this_o the_o wizard_n give_v we_o a_o wizard_n like_o answer_n that_o the_o prophet_n will_v they_o to_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o consult_v wizard_n so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o here_o say_v but_o this_o that_o if_o the_o wizard_n do_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o wizard_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o who_o but_o a_o wizard_n will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o construction_n of_o the_o place_n the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o in_o general_a to_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o advice_n and_o answer_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o touch_v which_o they_o go_v to_o consult_v with_o wizard_n &_o soothsayer_n to_o be_v direct_v thereby_o in_o seek_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n thence_o to_o take_v resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o they_o lead_v they_o in_o darkness_n whosoever_o shall_v draw_v they_o to_o other_o way_n than_o can_v be_v warrant_v thereby_o svas_fw-la thereby_o basil_n in_o esa_n cap._n 8._o vnaquaeque_fw-la natiorem_fw-la ambagiosam_fw-la &_o quaestionem_fw-la de_fw-la quae_fw-la cupiebat_fw-la edoceri_fw-la svo_fw-la proporebat_fw-la deo_fw-la dissoluendan_n quos_fw-la supponebant_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la his_fw-la offerebant_fw-la diluendas_fw-la inquisitiones_fw-la svas_fw-la every_o nation_n say_v basil_n upon_o that_o place_n do_v propound_v to_o their_o god_n the_o doubt_n and_o question_v whereof_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v resolution_n thereof_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v god_n to_o they_o they_o offer_v their_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v therefore_o he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o answer_v of_o their_o doubt_n shall_v go_v to_o god_n in_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n exequitor_fw-la testimony_n aducit_fw-la deus_fw-la legem_fw-la velut_fw-la manuductionem_fw-la viam_fw-la tibi_fw-la praemumentem_fw-la vis_fw-fr certò_fw-la persuaderi_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la futura_fw-la provide_v
sedulò_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la lex_fw-la facienda_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la opere_fw-la expleas_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la opperitor_n iucundissiman_n fruitionem_fw-la repositorun_v tibi_fw-la bonorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n bonis_fw-la perfruâ—_n siquidem_fw-la desideres_fw-la quae_fw-la praescripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la mandata_fw-la opere_fw-la exequitor_fw-la which_o god_n have_v give_v as_o to_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n &_o to_o direct_v we_o the_o way_n will_v thou_o then_o say_v he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v what_o shall_v hereafter_o befall_v thou_o provide_v diligent_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o wait_v assure_v of_o the_o most_o joyful_a fruition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v good_a thing_n perform_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o thou_o by_o basils_n judgement_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n have_v further_a meaning_n then_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o law_n concern_v that_o one_o particular_a of_o consult_v wizard_n but_o hierome_n go_v yet_o further_o &_o tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o sort_n scripturarum_fw-la sort_n hieron_n in_o esa_n cap_n 8._o lib._n 3._o si_fw-mi de_fw-fr aliquo_fw-la dubitaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la vultis_fw-la nosse_fw-la quae_fw-la dubia_fw-la sunt_fw-la mangis_fw-la vos_fw-la legi_fw-la et_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la tradite_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la if_o you_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o doubt_v of_o refer_v yourselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o will_v m._n bishop_n say_v now_o will_v he_o call_v hierom_n a_o wizard_n as_o he_o have_v do_v m.p._n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n the_o write_a word_n shall_v resolve_v they_o of_o all_o that_o they_o doubt_v towards_o god_n yea_o &_o the_o law_n itself_o sufficient_o warrant_v we_o so_o to_o conceive_v 12.32_o conceive_v deut._n 12.32_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o say_v moses_n thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o those_o word_n m._n bish_n vulgar_a latin_a expound_v thus_o domino_fw-la thus_o quod_fw-la praecipio_fw-la tibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la facito_fw-la domino_fw-la what_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o etc._n etc._n now_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o moses_n commit_v to_o write_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v if_o than_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o moses_n command_v and_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v be_v write_v then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o touch_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o that_o be_v write_v but_o say_v m._n bishop_n what_o need_v we_o then_o the_o prophet_n what_o need_v we_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v answer_v he_o before_o but_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n deny_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v that_o christ_n approve_v the_o same_o in_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v so_o because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n have_v say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o saint_n austin_n answer_v he_o that_o fiant_fw-la that_o august_n count_n faust_n manich._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 6._o venit_fw-la legem_fw-la adimplere_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la legi_fw-la adderentur_fw-la quae_fw-la decrant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fierent_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la erant_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eius_fw-la verba_fw-la iestantur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la joâ—a_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la unus_fw-la apex_n non_fw-la transiet_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la donec_fw-la addantur_fw-la quae_fw-la desunt_fw-la sed_fw-la donec_fw-la omne_fw-la fiant_fw-la christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o as_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v which_o be_v want_v to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v therein_o as_o his_o word_n say_v he_o do_v show_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v till_o the_o thing_n be_v add_v which_o be_v want_v but_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v hence_o therefore_o we_o answer_v m._n bishop_n once_o again_o that_o the_o prophet_n writing_n be_v no_o addition_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_a explanation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n but_o only_o do_v further_o declare_v and_o withal_o set_v forth_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v foreshow_v &_o prophesy_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n profess_v 26.22_o profess_v act._n 26.22_o to_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v so_o that_o to_o use_v the_o distinction_n that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n upon_o other_o occasion_n use_v though_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n yet_o they_o speak_v nova_fw-la speak_v vincent_n lyr._fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la didicisti_fw-la doce_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicas_fw-la nouè_fw-fr non_fw-la dicas_fw-la nova_fw-la no_o new_a matter_n or_o to_o allude_v to_o saint_n austin_n word_n though_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o tense_n yet_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o both_o time_n or_o in_o all_o time_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v the_o same_o faith_n continue_v the_o latter_a affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o 7_o w._n bishop_n 3._o testimony_n 20.31_o testimony_n joh._n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n &_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n answ_n here_o be_v more_o fault_n than_o line_n first_o the_o text_n be_v crafty_o mangle_v thing_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o miracle_n for_o s._n john_n say_v many_o other_o miracle_n christ_n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n second_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o for_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o clip_v off_o three_o remember_v to_o what_o faith_n s._n john_n ascribe_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o that_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o m._n perkins_n also_o conceal_v now_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n s._n john_n say_v that_o these_o miracle_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ_n s._n john_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v sufficiency_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o care_v what_o one_o say_v but_o m.p._n foresee_v this_o say_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o miracle_n only_o for_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a true_a and_o therefore_o that_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o miracle_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n christ_n miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o their_o messiah_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o s._n johns_n gospel_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v also_o and_o if_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v we_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n or_o the_o same_o s._n johns_n revelation_n final_o admit_v that_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v al-sufficient_a yet_o shall_v not_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n 16._o term_n joh._n 16._o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o
this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o invincible_a argument_n against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o position_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n r._n abbot_n here_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n and_o a_o little_a answer_n and_o glad_o m._n bishop_n will_v wind_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n entire_o set_v down_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o say_v just_a nothing_o speak_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v 3.15_o say_v 2._o tim._n 3.15_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o word_n do_v sufficient_o infer_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n can_v be_v delude_v every_o eye_n can_v see_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o improve_v false_a doctrine_n &_o error_n to_o correct_v vice_n and_o sin_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o which_o before_o be_v say_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n consist_v the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o any_o man_n will_v except_v and_o say_v that_o though_o it_o teach_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o teach_v not_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o apostle_n confirmation_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o it_o be_v notable_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o help_v towards_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o wisdom_n that_o concern_v we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o so_o do_v the_o thing_n by_o he_o mention_v as_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a or_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perfect_o instruct_v or_o be_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o import_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sort_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o say_v to_o timothy_n 6.11_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 6.11_o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n so_o able_a to_o instruct_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n as_o that_o therein_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n find_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a and_o to_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v he_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o if_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o much_o more_o be_v it_o able_a to_o perfect_v every_o other_o man_n to_o that_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o here_o m._n bishop_n put_v we_o off_o with_o three_o wise_a answer_n by_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o altogether_o err_v in_o the_o cite_n of_o these_o word_n first_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n because_o we_o read_v the_o whole_a scripture_n whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v all_o scripture_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o import_v as_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o every_o part_n but_o why_o be_v this_o on_o our_o part_n a_o falsification_n more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rhemist_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o their_o vulgar_a interpreter_n 8.32_o interpreter_n math._n 8.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a hear_v 34._o hear_v ver_fw-la 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a city_n 4.16_o city_n ephes_n 4.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o their_o latin_a 2.15_o latin_a heb._n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la totum_fw-la vitam_fw-la through_o their_o whole_a life_n which_o they_o english_a through_o all_o their_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o these_o translation_n why_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v a_o falsification_n in_o we_o yea_o and_o when_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o to_o say_v their_o whole_a life_n and_o all_o their_o life_n why_o must_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n where_o they_o say_v all_o scripture_n sure_o but_o that_o malice_n blind_v itself_o and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o that_o it_o do_v see_v they_o will_v conceive_v that_o all_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v take_v but_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a scripture_n even_o as_o elsewhere_o by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o act_n 20.72_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 18.25_o say_v gen._n 18.25_o qui_fw-la iudicas_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la thou_o which_o iudge_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o earth_n chap._n 35_o 2._o conuocata_fw-la omni_fw-la domo_fw-la call_v together_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a house_n 12.41_o house_n exod._n 12.41_o egressus_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la exercitus_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la aegypti_n all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a army_n 17.1_o army_n chap._n 17.1_o profecta_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la filiorum_fw-la israel_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n 8.3_o multitude_n levit_fw-la 8.3_o congregabis_fw-la omnem_fw-la coetum_fw-la israel_n thou_o shall_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o infinite_a other_o example_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n when_o in_o the_o proposition_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v collectiuè_fw-fr the_o whole_a scripture_n because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v what_o be_v it_o but_o wilful_a dotage_n to_o understand_v all_o scripture_n as_o mean_v otherwise_o in_o the_o proof_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o the_o proof_n fit_v to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o infer_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o can_v agree_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o
it_o true_a of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v when_o as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o light_n be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o old_a the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o confirm_v by_o the_o old_a they_o teach_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o only_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v by_o they_o because_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v veteris_fw-la say_v august_n de_fw-fr catech_n rud_z in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la ocultatio_fw-la novi_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la veteris_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a be_v hide_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o manifest_v of_o the_o old_a contungit_fw-la old_a idem_fw-la in_o joan._n troth_n 45._o tempora_fw-la variata_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la utrosque_fw-la contungit_fw-la the_o time_n say_v he_o be_v diverse_a but_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o see_v then_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v much_o more_o manifest_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a and_o no_o other_o faith_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v strong_a on_o our_o part_n that_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n now_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o although_o when_o timothy_n be_v a_o child_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o when_o paul_n write_v these_o word_n to_o timothy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a he_o write_v this_o epistle_n new_o before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v 4.6_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.6_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o have_v then_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n the_o first_o by_o s._n matthew_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o jren._n li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o matth._n hebraeis_n in_o ipsorum_fw-la lingua_fw-la scripturam_fw-la edidit_fw-la euangelij_fw-la cum_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-fr paulus_n romae_fw-la evangelizarent_fw-la et_fw-la fundarent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sound_v the_o church_n there_o where_o s._n luke_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n the_o apostle_n live_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o or_o 13._o year_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o chronol_n the_o func_fw-la chronol_n 14._o year_n of_o the_o same_o nero._n of_o s._n mark_n gospel_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a because_o he_o die_v alexandria_n die_v hieron_n in_o catal._n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o neronis_n anno_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la alexandria_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o hierome_n testify_v six_o year_n before_o s._n paul_n death_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o like_a also_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o appeareth_z for_o that_o his_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n s._n peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o second_o epistle_n 1.14_o epistle_n 2._o pet._n 1.14_o i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n now_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a at_o that_o time_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o those_o book_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v know_v the_o law_n from_o a_o child_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o restrain_v his_o knowledge_n only_o to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n but_o will_v signify_v his_o knowledge_n also_o of_o such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v since_o make_v even_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n he_o will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v conversant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o be_v but_o also_o in_o such_o other_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n thenceforward_o be_v write_v for_o the_o same_o use_n nay_o who_o will_v make_v question_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o commendation_n of_o all_o scripture_n will_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o conceive_v of_o other_o scripture_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v afterward_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n have_v hitherto_o answer_v nothing_o to_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o hector_n to_o encounter_v therewith_o but_o yet_o well_o fare_v a_o good_a stomach_n for_o though_o he_o have_v say_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o yet_o he_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o invincible_a argument_n like_o the_o invincible_a navy_n of_o spain_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n very_o true_a but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v so_o be_v pregnant_a and_o clear_a but_o his_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v childish_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n can_v hold_v in_o steed_n therefore_o of_o his_o presume_a and_o invisible_a argument_n we_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o whatsoever_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o concern_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v approve_v and_o warrant_v thereby_o 10._o w._n bishop_n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o all-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n tertullian_n carniâ—_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carniâ—_n say_v take_v from_o heretic_n the_o opinion_n which_o they_o defend_v with_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v answ_n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o again_o say_v m._n perkins_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o it_o for_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v answer_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n no_o more_o than_o tradition_n which_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a we_o only_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o all_o other_o author_n we_o give_v such_o credit_n as_o their_o writing_n do_v deserve_v if_o any_o man_n
deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o also_o have_v do_v when_o upon_o exception_n take_v against_o we_o as_o use_v the_o scripture_n partial_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o yet_o every_o eye_n may_v see_v to_o be_v clear_o justify_v thereby_o we_o have_v further_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v by_o pregnant_a and_o express_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n both_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v with_o they_o undoubted_o approve_v for_o canonical_a and_o do_v gather_v no_o other_o assertion_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o by_o they_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o hereupon_o conclude_v we_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o then_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o abuse_v tertullian_n in_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o a_o supporter_n thereof_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o we_o do_v let_v he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o allege_v a_o speech_n of_o tradition_n which_o import_v no_o more_o but_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o colour_v their_o tradition_n which_o be_v both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o his_o treachery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o this_o general_a name_n of_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n as_o make_v for_o their_o tradition_n for_o that_o tertullian_n which_o be_v second_o here_o to_o be_v note_v do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o what_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o integrity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manage_v and_o teach_v thereby_o signify_v that_o albeit_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o neither_o their_o safety_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v stand_v in_o tradition_n but_o in_o have_v the_o scripture_n entire_a as_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v teach_v what_o be_v first_o deliver_v yea_o and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o change_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v against_o the_o plain_a letter_n and_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o may_v not_o touch_v her_o device_n howsoever_o they_o contain_v impious_a idolatry_n &_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o apparent_a dishonour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v thus_o deliver_v at_o first_o but_o whatsoever_o since_o have_v come_v in_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a to_o which_o purpose_n elsewhere_o also_o he_o give_v this_o prescription_n that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o contr._n marc._n lib._n 3_o illic_fw-la proâ—uncianda_fw-la est_fw-la regulae_fw-la interuersio_fw-la ubi_fw-la posteritas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la we_o be_v there_o to_o affirm_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n where_o there_o be_v find_v laternesse_n of_o time_n and_o again_o that_o revincetur_fw-la that_o ibid._n lib._n 4._o ei_o praescribens_fw-la outhoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la prescribens_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la authority_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o to_o be_v preiudicate_v of_o corruption_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o late_a therefore_o in_o the_o word_n former_o allege_v we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o corruption_n and_o falsehood_n not_o to_o have_v be_v name_v or_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o by_o this_o prescription_n we_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v and_o find_v that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o device_n never_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o place_n for_o many_o hundred_o yea_o some_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o condemn_v for_o novelty_n and_o humane_a presumption_n whatsoever_o have_v not_o warrant_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o the_o church_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o because_o what_o christ_n receive_v from_o god_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n true_o affirm_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n from_o the_o old_a four_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o tertullian_n do_v refer_v his_o reader_n to_o tradition_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o this_o witness_n of_o tradition_n only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o it_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o another_o place_n say_v &c_n say_v contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o vâ—deamus_fw-la quod_fw-la lac_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n corinthij_fw-la hauserintiad_fw-la quam_fw-la regulam_fw-la galatae_n sint_fw-la recorrecti_fw-la quidlegant_fw-la philip_n penses_fw-la thessalonicenses_n ephesij_n quid_fw-la etiam_fw-la romani_fw-la de_fw-la proxime_fw-la sonent_fw-la quibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la &_o petrus_n &_o paulus_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la signatum_fw-la relic_n runt_n haebemus_fw-la &_o joannis_n alum_n â—as_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &c_n &c_n let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n do_v draw_v from_o paul_n by_o what_o rule_n the_o galathian_o be_v reform_v what_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_o ephesian_n do_v read_v what_o the_o roman_n also_o near_a unto_o we_o do_v teach_v to_o who_o peter_n and_o paul_n leave_v the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n john_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o in_o his_o prescription_n he_o name_v it_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v with_o their_o blood_n utter_v profuderunt_fw-la utter_v de_fw-fr prescript_n foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la suâ—_n profuderunt_fw-la all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o name_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o in_o asmuch_o as_o s._n paul_n plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n also_o he_o have_v preach_v 20.27_o preach_v act._n 20.27_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o leave_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o church_n herby_n then_o we_o descry_v the_o notable_a fraud_n of_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o now_o hang_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o tradition_n only_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o authentical_a from_o other_o church_n but_o only_o from_o that_o church_n for_o although_o tertullian_n may_v safe_o argue_v from_o tradition_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n and_o may_v conclude_v it_o undoubted_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v uniform_o receive_v by_o they_o all_o when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v upon_o other_o church_n any_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o themselves_o and_o especial_o be_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o can_v no_o such_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o any_o one_o church_n and_o that_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o especial_o such_o a_o church_n as_o by_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n have_v compel_v other_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o thereby_o
enforce_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v to_o devise_v for_o the_o serve_v of_o it_o own_o turn_n and_o wherein_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o innovation_n and_o alteration_n as_o that_o their_o variety_n &_o uncertainty_n from_o age_n to_o age_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o that_o one_o certain_a rule_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v tertullian_n teach_v we_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o such_o heresy_n or_o falsehood_n as_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o they_o condemn_v and_o thereby_o to_o know_v they_o for_o deceiver_n not_o only_o who_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o any_o that_o have_v take_v seed_n from_o thence_o or_o be_v then_o but_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a be_v since_o polish_v and_o fine_v with_o more_o probable_a device_n and_o show_n such_o be_v then_o the_o teach_n 15.1_o teach_n act._n 15.1_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2.18_o law_n col._n 2.18_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n 23._o angel_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v of_o it_o in_o honour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 3._o forbid_a of_o marriage_n and_o command_v of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n note_v for_o time_n to_o come_v all_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n now_o maintain_v and_o practise_v and_o though_o they_o be_v gloss_a and_o colour_a with_o trick_n and_o shift_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o by_o tertullia_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v then_o condemmn_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v then_o use_v no_o restraint_n for_o warrant_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v defend_v now_o thus_o then_o m._n bishop_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n and_o better_o may_v he_o have_v forbear_v the_o name_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n to_o name_v author_n sometime_o in_o general_a when_o in_o particular_a they_o make_v nothing_o for_o that_o he_o say_v as_o in_o that_o whole_a book_n tertullian_n have_v not_o one_o word_n for_o warrant_n of_o any_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n sure_a i_o trow_v out_o of_o another_o place_n where_o tertullian_n formal_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o must_v so_o now_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o tertullian_n so_o resolve_v and_o conclude_v the_o matter_n in_o those_o word_n which_o master_n bishop_n have_v allege_v but_o he_o shall_v withal_o have_v tell_v we_o when_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o resolve_v and_o then_o little_a cause_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o that_o he_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n when_o he_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o book_n which_o master_n bishop_n cit_v the_o corona_n militis_fw-la he_o write_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o and_o besot_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o purposely_o gird_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n at_o the_o catholic_a and_o godly_a pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o indeed_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v special_o offend_v he_o upbraid_v they_o as_o urant_fw-la as_o tertull._n de_fw-fr coron_n militis_fw-la novi_fw-la pastor_n corum_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la leones_fw-la in_fw-la praelio_fw-la ceruse_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quoslam_fw-la sarcinas_fw-la expedire_fw-la fugae_fw-la accingi_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la euangelij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la urant_fw-la fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a and_o mind_v nothing_o more_o if_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v then_o to_o run_v away_o and_o because_o they_o have_v condemn_v montanus_n with_o his_o new_a prophecy_n therefore_o he_o say_v of_o they_o respuerunt_fw-la they_o planè_fw-la superest_fw-la ut_fw-la martyria_fw-la recusare_fw-la meditentur_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetias_fw-la musaen_fw-la sp_z sancti_fw-la respuerunt_fw-la it_o remain_v indeed_o that_o they_o think_v of_o shun_v martyrdom_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o matter_n whereupon_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v brief_o thus_o a_o soldier_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a come_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o receive_v the_o emperor_n donative_n refuse_v to_o wear_v his_o garland_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o come_v with_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o so_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n hereupon_o he_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n and_o fear_v there_o be_v least_o further_o danger_n shall_v hereby_o grow_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o hereupon_o condemn_v the_o undiscreete_a zeal_n of_o this_o man_n who_o without_o cause_n in_o a_o matter_n mere_o indifferent_a will_v thus_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n fury_n both_o against_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n tertullian_n ready_a to_o entertain_v every_o such_o occasion_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v this_o book_n as_o in_o commendation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v on_o the_o church_n behalf_n which_o tertullian_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o oppugn_v etc._n oppugn_v maximè_fw-la illud_fw-la oppâ—nunt_fw-la vbi_fw-la auten_fw-mi prohibemur_fw-la ne_fw-la coronemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la coronemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o they_o special_o urge_v say_v he_o where_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o wear_v a_o garland_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o wear_v a_o garland_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o manavit_fw-la that_o hanc_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la determinavit_fw-la certè_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la cerroboravit_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la de_fw-la traditione_n manavit_fw-la though_o no_o scripture_n have_v so_o determine_v yet_o custom_n have_v so_o confirm_v which_o no_o doubt_n say_v he_o come_v by_o tradition_n he_o than_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n reply_n scripta_fw-la reply_n etian_n in_o traditionis_fw-la obtentu_fw-la exigenda_fw-la est_fw-la inquis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripta_fw-la but_o say_v thou_o in_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v require_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n then_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o where_o tradition_n be_v allege_v require_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o tertullian_n be_v now_o become_v a_o heretic_n defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n against_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o defend_v tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n and_o we_o in_o oppugn_v the_o same_o do_v no_o other_o but_o take_v part_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o absurdity_n of_o tertullia_n defence_n of_o tradition_n here_o do_v sufficient_o bewray_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o censeatur_fw-la it_o anon_o putat_fw-la omni_fw-la fideli_fw-la licere_fw-la concipcie_n &_o constituere_fw-la dunta_fw-mi aeat_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la congnat_fw-la quod_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la conducat_fw-la quod_fw-la saluti_fw-la proficiat_fw-la &c_n &c_n salus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la respectu_fw-la quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censeatur_fw-la lawful_a for_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o conceive_v and_o set_v down_o what_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o god_n what_o helpful_a to_o discipline_n what_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o will_v have_v tradition_n to_o be_v regard_v whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o make_v traditionis_fw-la make_v confirmata_fw-la consuetume_n idonea_fw-la teste_fw-la probatae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la custom_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o tradition_n who_o notwithstanding_o elsewhere_o though_o still_o possess_v with_o the_o same_o humour_n yet_o much_o more_o discreet_o say_v that_o vindicatur_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr virgin_n velan_n consuetudo_fw-la fâ—rè_fw-la initium_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la corroboratur_fw-la &_o na_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la custom_n common_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n be_v by_o succession_n strengthen_v to_o common_a use_n and_o so_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n well_o observe_v withal_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la that_o ibid._n dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la christus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la cognominatuit_n etc._n etc._n
sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n jdeo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la superfluus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la generationem_fw-la illi_fw-la condemnationi_fw-la obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la liberentur_fw-la they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o infant_n not_o be_v baptize_v can_v perish_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o they_o who_o by_o generation_n be_v bind_v to_o condemnation_n by_o regeneration_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n accepit_fw-la donatist_n de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la quaerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n veracitèr_fw-la conijcere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la in_o parâ—â—â—â—s_fw-la baptimi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la prio_fw-la populus_fw-la accepit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o desire_v divine_a authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n avail_v in_o infant_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o former_a people_n receive_v so_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sundry_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o custom_n and_o 8_o and_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr saâ—ram_fw-la baptism_n lib_n 1._o cap_n 8_o bellarmine_n himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o full_a weak_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_v to_o bring_v this_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o other_o objection_n he_o be_v as_o idle_a as_o in_o any_o of_o these_o or_o rather_o more_o idle_a the_o arian_n heretic_n press_v austin_n to_o show_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n austin_n answer_v he_o that_o nomen_fw-la that_o august_n epist_n 174._o respondebatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la latinè_n loqueremur_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la graecum_fw-la esset_fw-la prius_fw-la quarenâ—_n on_o esset_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la homoousion_n &_o tunc_fw-la exigendum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la restamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la contentiosius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la reconstat_fw-la certare_fw-la de_fw-la nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o they_o speak_v latin_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v set_v down_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o albeit_o the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v for_o what_o great_a wrangle_v be_v there_o then_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n where_o we_o see_v m._n bishop_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o himself_o cit_v condemn_v for_o a_o contentious_a wrangler_n that_o thus_o urge_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a as_o a_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o matter_n import_v by_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o s._n austin_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o elsewhere_o ask_v of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n sumus_fw-la heretic_n idem_fw-la contrae_fw-la maximin_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 14._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la homoousion_n nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la what_o be_v homoousion_n consubstantial_a but_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o by_o the_o other_o word_n unbegotten_a he_o take_v advantage_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v set_v down_o that_o term_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v that_o word_n which_o not_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o approve_v he_o conclude_v iudicetur_fw-la conclude_v jdem_fw-la epi._n 174._o vides_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la reddatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ratio_fw-la unde_fw-la rectè_fw-la dici_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o homoousion_n quoth_v in_o authoritate_fw-la divinorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la cogebamur_fw-la ostendere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la inventamus_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la cut_n hec_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la rectè_fw-la adhibitum_fw-la iudicetur_fw-la thou_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v right_o speak_v so_o therefore_o consubstantial_a also_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o show_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o we_o find_v not_o the_o very_a word_n there_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o find_v that_o to_o which_o the_o word_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o import_v but_o what_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o though_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o there_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o case_n stand_v with_o his_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a or_o rather_o so_o impious_a as_o to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v when_o as_o s._n austin_n proove_v it_o there_o against_o the_o arian_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o point_n concern_v the_o godhead_n let_v that_o suffice_v which_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o sensum_fw-la that_o thom._n aquin._n sum_n p._n 1._o qu._n 36._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la sensum_fw-la licet_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la procedit_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la invenitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la concern_v god_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o say_v for_o example_n though_o in_o very_a word_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v there_o find_v to_o this_o our_o assertion_n accord_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v m._n bishop_n show_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v they_o though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o word_n but_o if_o he_o allege_v for_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o say_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o this_o matter_n i_o refer_v thou_o further_o gentle_a reader_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 11._o say_v sect._n 11._o before_o in_o answer_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n as_o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v have_v be_v before_o declare_v s._n austin_n 84._o austin_n august_n haeres_fw-la 56_o &_o 84._o affirm_v it_o but_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tradition_n and_o hierome_n when_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o legimus_fw-la against_o hieron_n adver_v heluid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la verba_fw-la ponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la heluidius_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o no_o otherwise_o to_o maintain_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o show_v that_o he_o take_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n now_o therefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v pull_v down_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n because_o m._n bishop_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o he_o plain_o and_o true_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v
any_o thing_n but_o by_o scripture_n they_o mention_v nothing_o fulfil_v that_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n but_o only_o by_o scripture_n tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o ask_v you_o not_o whence_o the_o evangelist_n have_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n whereof_o they_o write_v but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o never_o mention_v anything_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n in_o former_a time_n but_o these_o be_v the_o juggle_a trick_n of_o shift_a companion_n delude_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a with_o shadow_n and_o empty_a colour_n malicious_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o in_o that_o that_o we_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v long_o ago_o comprobarunt_fw-la ago_o hieron_n in_o mat._n 13._o quicquid_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la vocibus_fw-la comprobarunt_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o preach_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o it_o follow_v against_o m._n bishop_n that_o they_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o his_o question_n whereas_o he_o demand_v where_o s._n matthew_n have_v the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n and_o john_n baptist_n peach_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v he_o first_o with_o the_o like_a question_n where_o have_v moses_n the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o 18.17.20_o in_o gen._n 11.6_o &_o 18.17.20_o sundry_a place_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v as_o with_o himself_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o speech_n so_o say_v we_o that_o matthew_n learn_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o sage_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o worship_v he_o learn_v john_n baptist_n preach_v of_o he_o who_o john_n baptist_n preach_v he_o learn_v his_o gospel_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o say_v of_o himself_o 1.12_o himself_o gal._n 1.12_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n eusebius_n report_v that_o the_o faithful_a confirmasse_fw-la faithful_a euseb_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o non_fw-fr suffecranâ—_n illis_fw-la semel_fw-la audita_fw-la nec_fw-la contenti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la divinae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la marcum_fw-la omnigena_fw-la obsecratione_fw-la obtestati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la commentarios_fw-la ipsis_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la eius_fw-la quam_fw-la verbo_fw-la traditan_fw-mi accepissent_fw-la literis_fw-la comprehensos_fw-la relinquerent_fw-la nec_fw-la destiterunt_fw-la donec_fw-la viro_fw-la persuaserint_fw-la etc._n etc._n aiunt_fw-la autem_fw-la petrum_fw-la cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la instinctu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la factum_fw-la hoc_fw-la cognonisset_fw-la delectatum_fw-la esse_fw-la virorum_fw-la istorum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o scriptum_fw-la hoc_fw-la euangelium_fw-la ecclesius_fw-la ad_fw-la legendum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la suae_fw-la confirmasse_fw-la who_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o think_v that_o sufficient_a nor_o content_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o divine_a preach_v unwritten_a most_o earnest_o entreat_v mark_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o write_v the_o commentary_n or_o record_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v persuade_v he_o thereto_o now_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o understand_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joy_v much_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o man_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n warrant_v this_o gospel_n in_o write_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o story_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o faithful_a have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o peter_n they_o think_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o leave_v unto_o they_o in_o writing_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o entreat_v mark_v the_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o peter_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o and_o by_o his_o testimony_n approve_v the_o gospel_n thus_o write_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o here_o wonder_v that_o m._n bishop_n shall_v allege_v this_o story_n for_o patronage_n of_o his_o tradition_n which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v so_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a of_o rest_v upon_o tradition_n s._n luke_n write_v his_o story_n 1.2_o story_n luke_n 1.2_o as_o they_o deliver_v who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o 13.3_o they_o 2._o cor._n 13.3_o in_o who_o christ_n speak_v and_o who_o word_n be_v 13._o be_v 1._o thess_n 2_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o what_o he_o write_v he_o write_v also_o as_o s._n mark_n do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o 3.16_o we_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o as_o of_o prophecy_n so_o of_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o 1.21_o that_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n imperavit_fw-la ghost_n august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euangel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ille_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quôd_fw-la ipse_fw-la no_o scripserit_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la membra_fw-la eius_fw-la id_fw-la operata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dictante_fw-la capite_fw-la cognonerunt_fw-la quicquid_fw-la enira_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la volun_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la when_o the_o disciple_n write_v say_v s._n austin_n what_o christ_n show_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v because_o the_o member_n wrought_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o indite_v of_o the_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o say_v he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o same_o now_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n ground_v not_o their_o gospel_n upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o report_n from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o immediate_a oracle_n and_o instinct_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o absurd_a sophister_n dally_v by_o a_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o in_o one_o meaning_n he_o bring_v proof_n for_o it_o in_o another_o meaning_n the_o word_n original_o may_v import_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v howsoever_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whatsoever_o god_n say_v unto_o we_o it_o may_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v call_v god_n tradition_n because_o he_o have_v so_o deliver_v unto_o us._n thus_o do_v cyprian_n call_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o write_a gospel_n veritatem_fw-la gospel_n cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o adradicem_fw-la atque_fw-la originem_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la revertatur_fw-la in_o calice_n dominico_fw-la offerendo_fw-la custodire_fw-la tradiotionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la the_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o will_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n thus_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o tradition_n as_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o still_o be_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n tradition_n signify_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o though_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v this_o general_a and_o indifferent_a signification_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v yet_o in_o our_o disputation_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o relation_n only_o and_o not_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o where_o irenaeus_n say_v 1._o say_v jren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o euangelium_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v translate_v as_o m._n bishop_n do_v they_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v show_v himself_o as_o absurd_a a_o man_n as_o m._n bishop_n be_v because_o he_o set_v down_o two_o opposite_a member_n of_o a_o distinction_n and_o confound_v they_o both_o in_o one_o now_o than_o the_o question_n
church_n now_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v make_v of_o equal_a &_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v in_o as_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o m._n bishop_n be_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o present_a church_n &_o therefore_o now_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v as_o good_a a_o oracle_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o let_v we_o hear_v from_o m._n bishop_n what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v say_v hereof_o for_o if_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o like_a devotion_n &_o reverence_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n than_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o or_o other_o to_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o rest_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v now_o m._n bishop_n add_v two_o further_a exception_n against_o m._n perkins_n argument_n and_o they_o be_v such_o wise_a one_o as_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o second_o say_v he_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o writing_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o m._n perkins_n his_o speech_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n but_o take_v they_o joint_o and_o infer_v it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v take_v all_o together_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n three_o say_v he_o a_o tradition_n be_v relate_v but_o by_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o estimation_n but_o what_o idle_a babble_n be_v this_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o the_o like_a piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o put_v a_o case_n of_o a_o tradition_n report_v by_o one_o only_a of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v hereupon_o have_v answer_v how_o we_o can_v in_o that_o sort_n admit_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o apostolical_a but_o by_o yield_v the_o like_a credit_n to_o that_o one_o father_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o wood_n that_o know_v not_o which_o way_n he_o be_v to_o go_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o it_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o estimation_n o_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o these_o romish_a doctor_n that_o can_v dive_v so_o deep_a into_o matter_n and_o talk_v so_o profound_o that_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o if_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v term_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v it_o their_o interpretative_a consent_n to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o let_v the_o consent_n be_v either_o interpretative_a or_o express_a what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o must_v receive_v tradition_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o they_o require_v we_o and_o have_v not_o where_o to_o ground_v they_o but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n than_o we_o must_v give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o force_v thus_o odious_o to_o inculcate_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o make_v the_o ridiculous_a folly_n of_o this_o wrangler_n the_o more_o plain_o to_o appear_v who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v yet_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o this_o simplicity_n he_o go_v forward_o to_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o saint_n paul_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v 26.22_o say_v acts._n 26.22_o i_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n profess_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o say_v nothing_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n m_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o evident_o foretell_v in_o holy_a writ_n he_o need_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o proof_n yea_o but_o what_o other_o proof_n do_v he_o use_v for_o any_o other_o doctrine_n forsooth_o when_o he_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o abandon_v moses_n law_n he_o then_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o yea_o but_o paul_n preach_v a_o long_a while_n before_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n where_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o all_o this_o while_n what_o other_o proof_n do_v he_o use_v but_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o this_o man_n have_v wonderful_o harden_v both_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o face_n to_o man_n that_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o new_a decree_n but_o of_o old_a tradition_n what_o proof_n the_o apostle_n have_v or_o what_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v no_o other_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o write_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o 16.26_o that_o rom._n 16.26_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o summarie_n brief_a thereof_o he_o name_v the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o herewith_o he_o preach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v he_o to_o dally_v and_o to_o speak_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v before_o now_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o instance_n against_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v say_v do_v also_o set_v forth_o his_o notable_a silliness_n and_o folly_n in_o that_o for_o proof_n of_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n unwritten_a he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n 15.23_o writing_n acts._n 15.23_o they_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o another_o speech_n when_o he_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v with_o tradition_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n not_o in_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n sure_o the_o man_n head_n be_v wonderful_a quaifie_v in_o the_o write_n hereof_o or_o else_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o trance_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o not_o in_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o send_v it_o to_o they_o in_o writing_n or_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o of_o our_o lord_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o deliver_v
where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v it_o but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n and_o leave_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a commentary_n upon_o this_o text_n conclude_v thus_o hereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwritten_a and_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o write_v oecumenius_n and_o theophylactus_n upon_o that_o place_n teach_v the_o same_o s._n basil_n 27._o basil_n de_fw-fr spu_z ca._n 27._o speak_v thus_o i_o hold_v it_o apostolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o my_o precept_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o then_o allege_v this_o text_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o either_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n s._n john_n damascen_n accord_v with_o the_o former_a say_n 17._o say_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 17._o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n s._n paul_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o write_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n these_o holy_a and_o judicious_a expositor_n of_o s._n paul_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o he_o that_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v even_o until_o their_o day_n remain_v unwritten_a and_o be_v religious_o observe_v by_o tradition_n which_o throw_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n m._n perkins_n his_o false_a supposition_n fence_v with_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n that_o saint_n paul_n put_v in_o write_v afterward_o all_o that_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n moreover_o saint_n paul_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n command_v his_o dear_a disciple_n timothy_n 2._o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 2._o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o many_o witness_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o write_a gospel_n r._n abbot_n here_o m._n bishop_n begin_v with_o the_o tax_n of_o our_o translation_n for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n but_o stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n or_o the_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v blame_v we_o for_o that_o we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n where_o any_o thing_n sound_v against_o they_o but_o utter_o reject_v it_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o translate_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v just_a and_o godly_a because_o our_o translation_n make_v nothing_o against_o that_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o the_o greek_a &_o exclude_v the_o stumble_a block_n that_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a reader_n by_o mean_n that_o popish_a abuse_n have_v cause_v the_o word_n to_o sound_v to_o a_o meaning_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o word_n tradition_n carry_v the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o use_v we_o set_v it_o down_o but_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a import_v not_o that_o which_o custom_n have_v make_v the_o word_n tradition_n to_o sound_v in_o english_a good_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o we_o leave_v the_o word_n tradition_n and_o take_v rather_o some_o other_o word_n that_o may_v come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o express_v of_o the_o greek_a tyrant_n of_o old_a time_n do_v signify_v a_o king_n till_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o king_n the_o name_n grow_v opprobrious_a and_o hateful_a and_o be_v now_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o cruel_a and_o usurp_a king_n he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v now_o translate_v tyrannus_fw-la a_o king_n shall_v be_v think_v scarce_o well_o to_o enjoy_v his_o wit_n translation_n be_v always_o to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o propriety_n and_o use_n of_o word_n then_o usual_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v do_v and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o can_v but_o breed_v misunderstanding_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o we_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o we_o may_v not_o aswell_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n or_o instruction_n as_o their_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o 11.2_o it_o 1._o cor._n 11.2_o praecepta_fw-la and_o they_o precept_n in_o their_o english_a albeit_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o their_o cavil_n i_o will_v rather_o translate_v it_o 2.15_o it_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o thing_n deliver_v which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n but_o here_o m._n bishop_n refer_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o learned_a treatise_n as_o he_o call_v it_o named_z the_o discovery_n of_o false_a translation_n pen_v by_o gregory_n martin_n there_o to_o see_v somewhat_o for_o this_o corruption_n and_o many_o other_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o forbear_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o book_n only_o i_o wish_v he_o withal_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o doctor_n fulke_n answer_v to_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o discovery_n of_o a_o number_n of_o futilous_a and_o vain_a cavillation_n heap_v together_o in_o that_o discovery_n gregory_n martin_n write_v his_o pretend_a discovery_n to_o be_v a_o bellows_n to_o blow_v up_o treason_n and_o insurrection_n against_o his_o prince_n but_o when_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o his_o calumniation_n be_v lay_v open_a his_o heart_n never_o serve_v he_o to_o defend_v what_o he_o have_v write_v because_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o with_o some_o probability_n he_o may_v cavil_v at_o yet_o in_o the_o most_o he_o be_v make_v so_o naked_a that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o cover_v his_o own_o shame_n but_o he_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o his_o judge_n &_o have_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n truth_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n m._n perkins_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o too_o much_o negligence_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n he_o take_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n name_v that_o for_o very_o likely_a which_o be_v very_o untrue_a and_o so_o with_o mention_n of_o a_o bare_a likelihood_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n without_o give_v any_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o will_v require_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o poet_n say_v aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la and_o because_o m._n bishop_n dream_v so_o often_o he_o must_v needs_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o dream_v sometime_o to_o supply_v that_o wherein_o m._n perkins_n fail_v we_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 15.3.4_o 1._o cor._n 15.3.4_o be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o he_o mention_v to_o the_o corinthian_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n s._n ambrose_n make_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o be_v this_o monet_fw-la this_o ambros_n in_o 2._o thess_n cap_n 2._o in_o traditione_n euangelij_fw-la standum_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverandum_fw-la monet_fw-la to_o warn_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.2_o gospel_n rom._n 1.2_o the_o gospel_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v promise_v before_o of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v according_o 16.26_o according_o cap._n 16.26_o preach_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o story_n say_v that_o paul_n at_o his_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n 17.2.3_o thessalonica_n act._n 17.2.3_o open_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o to_o berea_n by_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o preach_v there_o also_o and_o 11._o and_o ver._n 11._o they_o who_o receive_v the_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o
whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o both_o place_n be_v no_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o before_o say_v that_o 26.22_o that_o cap._n 26.22_o he_o speak_v nothing_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v be_v now_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v therefore_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v whole_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o contain_v and_o so_o on_o both_o side_n now_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o himself_o &_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o other_o church_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o now_o we_o can_v make_v question_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o we_o find_v write_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n or_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n have_v a_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a construction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o that_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o our_o exposition_n then_o be_v irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v otherwhere_o but_o master_n bishop_n have_v no_o argument_n to_o evict_v that_o he_o intend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v no_o where_o because_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a we_o rest_v there_o and_o listen_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o further_a meaning_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cavil_v of_o whether_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v all_o that_o he_o preach_v by_o word_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o write_v the_o effect_n and_o use_v of_o all_o but_o not_o all_o whereof_o that_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v because_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n though_o by_o he_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v but_o though_o he_o write_v not_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v write_v yet_o we_o believe_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v last_o even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v now_o write_v that_o 3.15_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o that_o what_o by_o he_o and_o other_o there_o be_v so_o much_o write_v as_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o exposition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o i_o may_v well_o answer_v he_o as_o austin_n answer_v hierome_n press_v he_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o name_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o provoco_fw-la they_o aug._n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la confugio_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la literarum_fw-la eius_fw-la tractatoribus_fw-la provoco_fw-la i_o fly_v to_o paul_n himself_o to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o expositor_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o think_v otherwise_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o supply_v of_o that_o wisdom_n yea_o &_o their_o collection_n as_o m._n bishop_n conceive_v of_o it_o can_v stand_v good_a it_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o deliver_v more_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o they_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v to_o make_v good_a this_o connexion_n but_o to_o examine_v they_o particular_o first_o we_o may_v not_o think_v chrysostome_n so_o forgetful_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v cross_v that_o which_o in_o the_o very_a next_o homily_n before_o he_o have_v say_v sunt_fw-la say_v chrysost_n in_o 2._o thess_n hom_n 3._o omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o plaâ—a_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n divinis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o be_v manifest_a sure_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwritten_a and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o that_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v collect_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o express_v therein_o thus_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a have_v be_v always_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o where_o literal_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o thing_n chrysostome_n require_v a_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o in_o peace_n to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n practise_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o contentious_o to_o wrangle_v against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o very_a word_n contain_v therein_o but_o if_o any_o tradition_n be_v urge_v upon_o we_o that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o scripture_n good_a reason_n we_o ask_v as_o cyprian_n do_v of_o stephanus_n 5._o stephanus_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la pomp._n supra_fw-la sect._n 5._o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n come_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o instruction_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v traditio_fw-la write_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la certè_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la therefore_o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v for_o holy_a whereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o warrant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o he_o there_o impugn_v be_v teach_v indeed_o by_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o conceive_v not_o so_o but_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v just_o approve_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n himself_o also_o teach_v we_o otherwhere_o that_o confirmat_fw-la that_o chrysost_n in_o psal_n 95._o siquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la absque_fw-la scripture_n auditorum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la claudicatâ—_n ubi_fw-la verò_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n divinae_fw-la vocit_fw-la prodijt_fw-la testimonium_fw-la
&_o loquentis_fw-la sermonem_fw-la &_o audientis_fw-la animum_fw-la confirmat_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n go_v lame_a but_o when_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n it_o confirm_v both_o the_o speech_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v neither_o do_v it_o sufficient_o give_v this_o confirmation_n to_o allege_v general_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v still_o a_o question_n whether_o those_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o unless_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o they_o be_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v to_o chrysostome_n m._n bishop_n add_v oecumonius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi but_o as_o they_o take_v their_o exposition_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n so_o in_o he_o they_o have_v their_o answer_n next_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o sentence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v not_o only_o suspect_v by_o erasmus_n and_o other_o but_o may_v by_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v well_o presume_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cuckoo_n have_v play_v her_o part_n and_o lay_v her_o egg_n in_o basils_n nest_n that_o some_o counterfeit_n to_o grace_n himself_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o disgrace_v he_o by_o put_v to_o he_o patchery_n of_o his_o own_o device_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n and_o other_o argument_n note_v by_o erasmus_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o he_o make_v basil_n contrary_a to_o himself_o not_o only_o to_o those_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v otherwhere_o but_o even_o to_o the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v before_o profess_v in_o this_o book_n yea_o and_o make_v a_o several_a question_n of_o that_o whereof_o basil_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n several_o propound_v nothing_o the_o matter_n as_o basil_n declare_v be_v this_o sancto_fw-la this_o basil_n de_fw-fr spir_n sanct._n cap._n 1._o glorificationem_fw-la absoluens_fw-la deo_fw-la ac_fw-la patri_fw-la interdum_fw-la cum_fw-la ficio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la interdum_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o in_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o conclusion_n he_o will_v sometime_o pronounce_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o 2._o some_o cap._n 2._o affect_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n or_o arius_n blame_v he_o for_o say_v with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o several_a term_n shall_v be_v use_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o phrase_n a_o diversity_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v understand_v he_o show_v that_o the_o heretic_n borrow_v this_o fancy_n 3._o fancy_n cap._n 3._o from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o propound_v 4._o propound_v cap._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o such_o difference_n of_o those_o syllable_n be_v observe_v this_o he_o prosecute_v 5._o prosecute_v cap._n 5._o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o end_n propound_v his_o adversary_n objection_n sine_fw-la objection_n cap._n 6._o in_o sine_fw-la that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v with_o the_o son_n be_v strange_a and_o unusual_a but_o by_o the_o son_n be_v familiar_a in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o accustom_v with_o the_o brethren_n he_o answer_v that_o 7._o that_o cap._n 7._o the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o both_o those_o speech_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v either_o of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o one_o do_v overthrow_v the_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n without_o alteration_n in_o all_o country_n and_o city_n do_v use_v this_o speech_n therefore_o even_o the_o very_a country_n clown_n say_v he_o do_v so_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o than_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o our_o ancestor_n we_o also_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o sing_v hymn_n of_o glorification_n to_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n but_o he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v special_o to_o observe_v etc._n observe_v quanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la satis_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la esse_fw-la traditum_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v it_o so_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n for_o they_o also_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n take_v their_o ground_n from_o those_o testimony_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v allege_v thus_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o plain_o instruct_v we_o that_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o us._n and_o to_o this_o accord_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o cite_v from_o he_o that_o 5._o that_o supra_fw-la sect._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o decline_a from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 10_o say_v supra_fw-la sect._n 10_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o again_o traditionibus_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la reg_fw-la contract_n q_o 95_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o consonum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cuique_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quod_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la discat_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la pretatis_fw-la pleroâ—horiam_fw-la tum_fw-la ne_fw-la assuescat_fw-la humanis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a that_o every_o man_n do_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o both_o for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n now_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o basil_n thus_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o allege_v as_o we_o do_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o with_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o suffice_v not_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v so_o soon_o after_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o tradition_n that_o have_v no_o confirmation_n from_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o this_o contrariety_n have_v be_v small_a neither_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o those_o word_n of_o tradition_n whether_o they_o be_v basil_n or_o who_o soever_o if_o in_o exemplify_a the_o same_o he_o have_v not_o strain_v they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o m._n bishop_n himself_o must_v perforce_o confess_v they_o can_v accord_v with_o truth_n for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a we_o shall_v have_v conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v unwritten_a as_o basil_n elsewhere_o do_v who_o profess_v etc._n profess_v basil_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la vocibus_fw-la agraphis_fw-la quidem_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la alienis_fw-la à _fw-la pâ—a_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sententia_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o use_v word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o yet_o such_o as_o vary_v not_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o piety_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o term_n which_o in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o frame_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o do_v retain_v that_o meaning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la he_o mention_v accepimus_fw-la mention_v cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quas_fw-la traditione_n patrum_fw-la sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la accepimus_fw-la speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o without_o scripture_n say_v he_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o have_v all_o their_o foundation_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o the_o place_n here_o question_v he_o name_v diverse_a thing_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o we_o religious_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o therein_o such_o be_v in_o baptism_n habemus_fw-la baptism_n cap._n 27._o renuntiare_fw-la satanae_n &_o angelis_n eius_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habemus_fw-la the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o what_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v
we_o it_o again_o he_o say_v scriptis_fw-la say_v ibid_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidei_fw-la professionem_fw-la quae_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la habemus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la the_o very_a profession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o what_o scripture_n do_v we_o take_v it_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o he_o labour_v there_o to_o approve_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o pronounce_v of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o attinet_fw-la that_o cap._n 25._o vim_fw-la habet_fw-la scripture_n congruentem_fw-la nihil_fw-la diversum_fw-la dexero_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiae_fw-la vitâ—â—_n attinet_fw-la it_o have_v a_o meaning_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o mean_v it_o nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o also_o hold_v &_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o also_o admit_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o blame_v as_o he_o do_v they_o who_o strict_o urge_v what_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o in_o precise_a term_n be_v express_v therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n here_o in_o question_n thus_o far_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n yea_o and_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o those_o other_o tradition_n which_o he_o mention_v he_o nothing_o cross_v we_o because_o we_o deny_v not_o tradition_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v but_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ourselves_o have_v such_o tradition_n in_o use_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o like_a such_o tradition_n he_o there_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n the_o sign_v of_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o be_v thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n to_o pray_v stand_v all_o the_o time_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n &_o such_o like_a now_o such_o tradition_n we_o condemn_v not_o but_o we_o can_v but_o dislike_v that_o whereas_o these_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o perpetual_a necessity_n but_o only_o of_o arbitrarie_n and_o indifferent_a observation_n he_o notwithstanding_o reckon_v they_o pietatem_fw-la they_o cap._n 27_o quorum_fw-la utraque_fw-la paren_v vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la as_o have_v like_o force_n to_o piety_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o that_o the_o reject_v hereof_o shall_v be_v the_o habentur_fw-la the_o et_fw-la ea_fw-la damnahimus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la habentur_fw-la condemn_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v account_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o which_o assertion_n m._n bishop_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n with_o they_o of_o thrice_o dip_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v &_o that_o custom_n of_o stand_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o time_n above_o name_v be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v great_o amiss_o if_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v such_o tradition_n which_o basil_n there_o be_v make_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n basils_n tradition_n if_o they_o be_v his_o concern_v not_o our_o disputation_n either_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o arbitrarie_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o which_o we_o impugn_v we_o impugn_v those_o tradition_n which_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n his_o pardon_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o curtol_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o a_o huge_a deal_n of_o such_o other_o baggage_n wherein_o we_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o notable_a fraud_n of_o these_o romish_a traditioner_n who_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n when_o as_o in_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o tradition_n those_o tradition_n be_v find_v which_o they_o especial_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o that_o name_n the_o father_n mention_n apostolic_a tradition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o whereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v nothing_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n with_o the_o father_n they_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o beadroll_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o we_o forsooth_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v hierome_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v arbitretur_fw-la say_v hieron_n ad_fw-la lucin_n vnaequae_fw-la que_fw-la provincia_fw-la abundeâ—_n in_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la maiâ—rum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la let_v every_o province_n abound_v in_o it_o own_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n and_o think_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o be_v apostolic_a law_n this_o be_v indeed_o their_o custom_n whatsoever_o observation_n they_o have_v to_o term_v they_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o apostolic_a tradition_n howsoever_o they_o be_v but_o humane_a presumption_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v as_o hierome_n there_o show_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o legimus_fw-la of_o in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dictus_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la &_o dit_fw-fr dominico_n apostolum_n paulum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la to_o credentes_fw-la teiunasse_n legimus_fw-la not_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o day_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o with_o he_o the_o faithful_a do_v but_o as_o touch_v all_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o hierome_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o dei_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o agg._n cap._n 1_o quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimonijs_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la râ—periunt_fw-la &_o contingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la glâ—dius_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o thing_n man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n devise_v and_o feign_v as_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v down_o as_o for_o damascene_fw-la who_o m._n bishop_n allege_v last_o we_o hold_v he_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n without_o any_o qualification_n be_v a_o notable_a idol-monger_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o idolatry_n but_o the_o pretence_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n m._n bishop_n commit_v much_o oversight_n to_o reckon_v he_o for_o a_o man_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v not_o but_o be_v partial_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o the_o write_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o m._n bishop_n have_v yet_o one_o string_n more_o to_o play_v upon_o s._n paul_n command_v timothy_n say_v he_o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o by_o many_o witness_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o write_a gospel_n s._n paul_n word_n be_v these_o 3.2_o these_o 2._o tim._n 3.2_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o he_o will_v timothy_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o instruct_v some_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o instruct_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v m._n bishop_n when_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o thought_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o
3.15_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o keep_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o diminish_v nothing_o thereof_o now_o although_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o those_o two_o epistle_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o reference_n absolute_o to_o more_o than_o be_v write_v because_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o q_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n bishop_n allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o veritatis_fw-la that_o iren._n lib._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 4._o apostili_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o depositorium_fw-la dâ—ues_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o how_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o same_o up_o in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v before_o express_v 1._o express_v ibid._n cap._n 1._o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o first_o preach_v they_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o than_o the_o church_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o truth_n by_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o truth_n his_o last_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o two_o latter_a epistle_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v with_o you_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n we_o see_v s._n johns_n word_n but_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v how_o we_o shall_v conclude_v tradition_n from_o they_o s._n john_n will_v write_v no_o more_o to_o they_o in_o that_o sort_n or_o in_o those_o epistle_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o presume_v that_o he_o shall_v mean_v it_o of_o other_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v nothing_o there_o in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o all_o these_o authority_n but_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a abuse_n of_o ignorant_a man_n while_o for_o a_o colour_n he_o only_o set_v they_o down_o and_o for_o shame_n dare_v not_o set_v down_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o illusion_n he_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o and_o by_o way_n of_o specification_n ask_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n or_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o one_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n absurd_a &_o wilful_a wrangler_n where_o be_v it_o write_v which_o christ_n say_v 24.46_o say_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o s._n peter_n allege_v 10.43_o allege_v act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 26.22.23_o say_v ibid._n 26.22.23_o they_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o say_v here_o be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o express_a term_n write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n he_o will_v say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o write_v in_o express_a term_n yet_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v write_v there_o and_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o prove_v and_o so_o he_o will_v verify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o those_o citation_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n wizard_n and_o be_v not_o those_o other_o article_n then_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o express_a term_n do_v not_o the_o father_n conceive_v all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n make_v proof_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o school_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o 12._o that_o supra_fw-la sect_n 12._o concern_v god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v say_v but_o what_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v we_o maintainer_n of_o tradition_n in_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o the_o father_n that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v nor_o their_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o express_a term_n let_v it_o not_o offend_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o be_v move_v to_o see_v a_o lewd_a man_n labour_v by_o vain_a cavillation_n to_o sophisticate_a and_o delude_v those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v his_o cozenage_n and_o fraud_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o patient_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v buy_v shall_v be_v intoxicate_v with_o such_o charm_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n but_o we_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o either_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o in_o oppugn_v tradition_n we_o oppugn_v only_o such_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o neither_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n let_v m._n bishop_n prove_v their_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o will_v receive_v they_o for_o write_v truth_n but_o of_o this_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o this_o question_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n 21._o w._n bishop_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o tradition_n sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v other_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o if_o then_o it_o be_v put_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o take_v their_o own_o exposition_n every_o several_a sect_n will_v coin_v interpretation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v all_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o inconvenience_n considerate_a man_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o confute_v and_o reject_v all_o private_a and_o new_a gloss_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n
of_o both_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a text_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a m._n perkins_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o they_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a gloss_n if_o there_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n reply_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o latter_a word_n because_o i_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v the_o scripture_n false_o term_v matter_n of_o strife_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v christ_n true_o call_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n or_o no_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o s._n peter_n say_v yes_o no_o say_v m._n perkins_n â—_o 1_o pet._n â—_o because_o that_o come_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o themselves_o but_o good_a sir_n christ_n be_v true_o term_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o scripture_n matter_n of_o strife_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o they_o of_o those_o fault_n but_o because_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n be_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v or_o no_o true_o that_o which_o true_o be_v may_v be_v so_o call_v true_o but_o the_o scripture_n true_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a contention_n every_o obstinate_a heretic_n understand_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o be_v so_o term_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o itself_o but_o write_v to_o take_v away_o all_o contention_n but_o to_o the_o capital_a matter_n these_o three_o rule_n gather_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v good_a direction_n whereby_o sober_a and_o sound_a wit_n may_v much_o profit_v in_o study_n of_o divinity_n if_o they_o neglect_v not_o other_o ordinary_a help_n of_o good_a instruction_n and_o learned_a commentary_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_n may_v by_o these_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a or_o hard_a text_n be_v extreme_a rashness_n and_o mere_a folly_n s._n augustine_n himself_o well_o conversant_a in_o those_o rule_n endue_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a wit_n and_o yet_o much_o better_v with_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n yet_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n with_o the_o help_n also_o of_o the_o best_a commentary_n he_o can_v get_v and_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a yet_o he_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o after_o all_o his_o study_n he_o understand_v not_o than_o which_o he_o do_v understand_v 21._o understand_v epist_n 119._o cap._n 21._o and_o shall_v every_o simple_a man_n furnish_v only_o with_o m._n perkins_n his_o three_o rule_n of_o not_o twice_o three_o line_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v any_o difficulty_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o why_o do_v the_o lutheran_n to_o omit_v all_o former_a heretic_n understand_v in_o one_o sort_n the_o caluinist_n after_o another_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o three_o way_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sect_n and_o in_o our_o own_o country_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n find_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o puritan_n almost_o the_o clean_a contrary_n why_o i_o say_v be_v there_o so_o great_a bitter_a and_o endless_a contention_n among_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n if_o every_o one_o may_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o trivial_a note_n ready_o disclose_v all_o difficulty_n and_o assure_o boult_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v but_o most_o evident_a to_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v never_o end_v any_o doubtful_a controversy_n without_o there_o be_v admit_v some_o certain_a judge_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v but_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n at_o random_n and_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n a_o assure_v mean_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a justice_n it_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o every_o contentious_a smatterer_n in_o the_o law_n to_o expound_v and_o construe_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v fit_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o judge_n what_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v law_n or_o when_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o end_n of_o any_o hard_a matter_n one_o lawyer_n defend_v one_o part_n another_o the_o other_o one_o counsellor_n assure_v on_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n one_o party_n to_o have_v the_o right_n another_z as_o certain_o aver_n not_o that_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v law_n both_o allege_v for_o their_o warrant_n some_o text_n of_o law_n what_o end_n and_o pacification_n of_o the_o party_n can_v be_v devise_v unless_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o some_o who_o shall_v declare_v whether_o counsellor_n have_v argue_v just_o and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n none_o at_o all_o but_o bloody_a debate_n &_o perpetual_a conflict_n each_o pursue_v to_o get_v or_o keep_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o which_o his_o learned_a counsel_n avouch_v to_o be_v his_o own_o to_o avoid_v then_o such_o garboil_n and_o intestine_a contention_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o lawmaker_n so_o simple_a but_o appoint_v some_o governor_n and_o judge_n who_o shall_v see_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n &_o determine_v all_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o letter_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o quick_a and_o lively_a law_n and_o shall_v we_o christian_n think_v that_o our_o divine_a lawmaker_n who_o in_o wisdom_n care_n and_o providence_n surmount_v all_o other_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n have_v leave_v his_o golden_a law_n at_o random_n to_o be_v interpret_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a unto_o every_o one_o pretend_v some_o hide_a knowledge_n from_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n no_o no_o it_o can_v be_v once_o imagine_v without_o too_o too_o great_a derogation_n unto_o the_o sovereign_a prudence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o new_a yet_o be_v there_o one_o appoint_v unto_o who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o repair_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o doubtful_a case_n concern_v the_o law_n yea_o and_o bind_v be_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o determination_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n plot_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o worse_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o this_o high_a point_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n itself_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o significandi_fw-la that_o thom._n aquin._n sum_n p._n 1._o q._n 39_o art_n 4._o c._n in_o proprietatibus_fw-la locutionum_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la attendenda_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la significata_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la modus_fw-la significandi_fw-la in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o regard_v the_o thing_n signify_v but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o signification_n a_o speech_n may_v be_v true_a &_o yet_o true_a only_o in_o some_o manner_n of_o signification_n which_o therefore_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o true_a because_o the_o thing_n proper_o &_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o that_o that_o the_o speech_n import_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n say_v m._n bishop_n be_v true_o call_v the_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o some_o manner_n of_o signification_n in_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v he_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o christ_n of_o himself_o and_o proper_o be_v not_o so_o he_o become_v so_o
to_o unbeliever_n only_o by_o their_o default_n and_o therefore_o only_o accidental_o and_o respective_o be_v so_o call_v set_v aside_o the_o respect_n and_o he_o can_v be_v true_o call_v so_o even_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o strife_n by_o the_o iniquity_n and_o importunity_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o they_o only_o they_o be_v so_o call_v whereas_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o proper_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o strife_n master_n perkins_n therefore_o may_v just_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o affection_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o term_v for_o they_o who_o give_v this_o name_n give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o deprave_v and_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n when_o be_v require_v by_o we_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o and_o allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o judgement_n but_o rather_o be_v themselves_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o strife_n seek_v by_o this_o pretence_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o herein_o they_o offer_v indignity_n and_o dishonour_n to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o 119.104.105_o we_o psal_n 119.104.105_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n by_o his_o precept_n to_o get_v understanding_n to_o hate_v all_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n froward_a man_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o strive_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n clear_v those_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o strive_v revincibiles_fw-la strive_v tertul_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v videntur_fw-la illis_fw-la materias_fw-la quasdam_fw-la subministrasse_fw-la &_o ipsas_fw-la quidem_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la literis_fw-la revincibiles_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v tertullian_n seem_v to_o minister_v matter_n to_o heretic_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o question_n and_o controversy_n soon_o end_v but_o where_o there_o be_v frowardness_n and_o selfewill_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n howsoever_o there_o be_v apparent_a conviction_n to_o leave_v this_o &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n special_o in_o hand_n it_o seem_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v much_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o prove_v tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o make_v here_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scirpture_n let_v that_o mean_n be_v what_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o their_o tradition_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o &_o his_o fellow_n keep_v their_o wont_n that_o be_v to_o trifle_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v to_o speak_v yet_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o step_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o true_a interpret_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o say_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o it_o mean_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n some_o expound_v one_o way_n some_o another_o way_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v know_v who_o expound_v the_o right_a way_n m._n perkins_n bring_v they_o in_o play_v their_o old_a trump_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n imitate_v therein_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o allegation_n be_v as_o irenaeus_n record_v that_o traeditionem_fw-la that_o iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 2._o cum_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inventri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traeditionem_fw-la by_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n to_o this_o m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o declare_v it_o own_o meaning_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o diligent_o weigh_v and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o use_v such_o other_o like_o help_n as_o the_o scripture_n yield_v with_o these_o word_n m._n bishop_n notable_o play_v the_o sycophant_n as_o if_o m._n perkins_n hereby_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n by_o these_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a or_o hard_a text_n that_o every_o simple_a man_n furnish_v with_o these_o three_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o against_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o after_o so_o long_a study_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o those_o which_o he_o do_v know_v thus_o he_o set_v up_o a_o s._n quintin_n for_o himself_o and_o bestow_v himself_o very_o valiant_o in_o run_v at_o it_o but_o where_o do_v m._n perkins_n profess_v this_o effect_n of_o those_o three_o rule_n with_o every_o christian_a man_n every_o simple_a man_n nay_o where_o do_v he_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o any_o learned_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a he_o set_v down_o those_o rule_n as_o s._n austin_n do_v the_o same_o and_o many_o other_o as_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o profit_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o far_o be_v he_o from_o conceive_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v of_o that_o every_o simple_a man_n may_v thereby_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o m._n bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n refer_v we_o to_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n but_o be_v he_o so_o witless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n use_v this_o direction_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v thereby_o enable_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o fantastical_a paradox_n gather_v of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o upon_o m._n perkins_n when_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o of_o m._n perkins_n speech_n one_o way_n than_o it_o do_v of_o his_o the_o other_o way_n as_o for_o his_o question_n why_o the_o lutheran_n notwithstanding_o these_o rule_n do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o sort_n the_o caluinist_n after_o another_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o three_o way_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o in_o his_o question_n there_o be_v more_o malice_n then_o wit_n we_o ask_v he_o the_o like_a question_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o rule_n &_o direction_n yet_o all_o these_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n now_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o direction_n be_v true_a yet_o that_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o heretic_n will_v dissent_v from_o they_o so_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o rule_n and_o instruction_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v true_a and_o take_v from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o that_o can_v let_v but_o that_o popish_a heretic_n and_o self-willed_n lutheran_n and_o foolish_a mad_a anabaptist_n will_v dissent_v from_o us._n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o albeit_o all_o these_o dissent_n from_o they_o yet_o they_o themselves_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o like_a will_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o party_n that_o albeit_o other_o do_v vary_v from_o they_o yet_o among_o themselves_o they_o vary_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o our_o rule_n that_o other_o dissent_v from_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o papist_n that_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n let_v he_o not_o put_v they_o to_o we_o because_o we_o whole_o detest_v they_o but_o rather_o take_v they_o home_o to_o they_o because_o be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o wicked_a offspring_n of_o he_o who_o be_v 8.44_o be_v john_n 8.44_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n they_o have_v both_o learned_a of_o he_o to_o teach_v man_n by_o equivocation_n
be_v also_o to_o sustain_v and_o comfort_v the_o weak_a there_o be_v to_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n there_o be_v natat_fw-la be_v bâ—rnard_n in_o paru_fw-la ser_fw-mi 64._o in_o pelago_fw-la sacra_fw-la lectionâ—â—_n &_o agnus_fw-la ambulat_fw-la &_o elephas_fw-la natat_fw-la depth_n for_o the_o elephant_n to_o swim_v but_o there_o be_v also_o shelf_n and_o shallows_n for_o the_o lamb_n to_o wade_v it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o perventatur_fw-la that_o aug._n ep_v 3._o non_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la saluti_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o eye_n difficultate_fw-la perventatur_fw-la without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n we_o thereby_o attain_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o accedat_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 6._o inscripturis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ita_fw-la modificata_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la hauritendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la piè_fw-la ut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la poscit_fw-la accedat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v so_o temper_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v with_o devotion_n and_o piety_n as_o true_a religion_n require_v he_o shall_v do_v m._n bishop_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o these_o and_o their_o true_a successor_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n they_o we_o must_v consult_v in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o their_o decree_n but_o what_o m._n bishop_n be_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o successor_n also_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n which_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o either_o several_o or_o joint_o so_o to_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o 2.20_o that_o ephes_n 2.20_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n we_o never_o hear_v as_o for_o consult_v with_o the_o father_n in_o doubtful_a question_n we_o willing_o yield_v to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v their_o help_n to_o find_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o resolution_n of_o such_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o their_o decree_n as_o account_v they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o learning_n which_o s._n austin_n know_v not_o when_o he_o say_v confensum_fw-la say_v aug._n the_o nat_n &_o great_a cap_n 61._o egâ—_n in_o hutusmedi_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la scriptu_fw-la libre_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scripture_n debeo_fw-la fine_fw-la ulla_fw-la recusaâ—nne_n confensum_fw-la i_o be_o free_a in_o such_o writing_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v because_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o do_v i_o owe_v consent_n without_o refusal_n but_o not_o to_o stand_v too_o long_o upon_o these_o fancy_n let_v one_o place_n of_o hierome_n be_v a_o â—â—sâ—er_n to_o they_o all_o etc._n all_o hier._n in_o psal_n 86._o quomodo_fw-la narrabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la verbo_fw-la sed_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o cutus_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o populorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la populis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ve_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v declare_v or_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o she_o how_o will_v the_o lord_n declare_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o scripture_n in_o who_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v read_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o a_o few_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v understand_v the_o prince_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o write_v for_o a_o few_o but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n the_o prince_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n those_o say_v he_o which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o she_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n except_v whatsoever_o after_o shall_v be_v say_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v no_o authority_n albeit_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a albeit_o he_o be_v learned_a after_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v we_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n think_v good_a to_o leave_v we_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n not_o by_o word_n not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o writing_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v as_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n be_v conclude_v and_o end_v in_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o after_o they_o authority_n to_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v and_o approve_v by_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v false_a therefore_o which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o his_o law_n write_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o again_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o again_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o father_n absurd_o misappli_v his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v before_o he_o he_o name_v s._n peter_n single_a and_o by_o himself_o as_o to_o have_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o s._n paul_n yield_v some_o high_a pre-eminence_n &_o superiority_n to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o pretend_v the_o apostle_n own_o declaration_n overthrow_v all_o this_o fancy_n he_o profess_v that_o 1.12_o that_o gal._n 1.12_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n &_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n direct_o against_o m._n bishop_n devise_n he_o say_v 16.17_o say_v ver._n 16.17_o immediate_o i_o commune_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o go_v into_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ambros_n in_o gal._n cap._n 1._o nec_fw-la consilium_fw-la cutusquam_fw-la petijt_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la retulit_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la acturus_fw-la sed_fw-la protinùs_fw-la christum_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la electum_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la pergendâ—_n aâ—â—_n praecessores_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fortè_fw-la disceret_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o ask_v no_o man_n counsel_n say_v ambrose_n nor_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o man_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o forthwith_o preach_v christ_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o apostle_n his_o predecessor_n as_o haply_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o now_o how_o bad_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n profess_o say_v that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o take_v any_o approbation_n from_o they_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v equal_a authority_n &_o commission_n with_o they_o he_o further_o declare_v that_o 18._o that_o ver._n 18._o three_o year_n after_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o 15._o day_n acceperat_fw-la day_n ambros_n ibid._n non_fw-la ut_fw-la alâ—quid_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la disceret_fw-la quia_fw-la â—am_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la didicerat_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la petrus_n fuerat_fw-la instructus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la â—ffectum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la sciret_fw-la petrus_n hanc_fw-la illi_fw-la datam_fw-la licentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la acceperat_fw-la not_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o say_v ambrose_n because_o he_o have_v already_o learned_a of_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o who_o peter_n be_v teach_v but_o for_o affection_n of_o the_o apostleship_n &_o that_o peter_n may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o peter_n himself_o have_v he_o go_v to_o he_o spectaret_fw-la he_o theophy_n action_n gal._n
epistle_n do_v faithful_o report_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o tradition_n it_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n mean_v will_v appear_v by_o that_o that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v polycarpus_n who_o m._n bishop_n say_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n let_v his_o author_n speak_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o honest_o he_o deal_v in_o this_o citation_n the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n report_v that_o in_o certain_a speech_n against_o florinus_n the_o heretic_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o have_v be_v with_o polycarpus_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a recensuerit_fw-la young_a euseb_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 18._o commemorare_fw-la quean_n sermon_n eius_fw-la quos_fw-la fecit_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominun_n viderunt_fw-la conversatum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o sermon_n ecrun_v memoraverit_n &_o quae_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la audierant_fw-la &_o de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsi_fw-la verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la viderant_fw-la et_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n consona_fw-la recensuerit_fw-la i_o remember_v the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o how_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o john_n and_o other_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o mention_v their_o speech_n and_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o concern_v his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o themselves_o have_v see_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o report_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v then_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpus_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o tradition_n that_o 11._o that_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 11._o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o elemental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o avouch_v whereof_o he_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n and_o successive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n that_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v right_o that_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v we_o must_v have_v rest_v upon_o tradition_n but_o because_o god_n know_v that_o tradition_n be_v too_o uncertain_a and_o weak_a a_o mean_n for_o preservation_n of_o truth_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v before_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o say_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n he_o intimate_v that_o now_o that_o they_o have_v write_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v for_o the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o force_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n in_o this_o sort_n upon_o the_o heretic_n because_o by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v be_v clear_o teach_v therein_o as_o every_o where_o he_o show_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n his_o next_o allegation_n be_v vain_a and_o childish_a origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n to_o baptize_v infant_n whereas_o bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 12._o show_v sect_n 12._o before_o that_o of_o athanasius_n be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o exposuerit_fw-la the_o athanas_n lib._n quòd_fw-la nicena_n synod_n u._fw-mi congruis_fw-la &_o pijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la decreta_fw-la sva_fw-la super_fw-la ariana_n haeresi_fw-la exposuerit_fw-la book_n cite_v be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v determine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n constantine_n also_o so_o direct_v they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_v as_o that_o the_o heretic_n for_o shame_n be_v content_a to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o afterward_o they_o fall_v to_o cavil_v that_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o council_n express_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o devise_v they_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o former_a father_n have_v use_v the_o same_o he_o answer_v that_o etc._n that_o cognoscet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la studiosioris_fw-la animi_fw-la have_v voces_fw-la tamitsi_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la habere_fw-la tamen_fw-la eas_fw-la eam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la scripturae_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sonaere_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o studious_a mind_n or_o desirous_a to_o learn_v will_v know_v that_o those_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n which_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o do_v signify_v the_o very_a same_o further_o against_o their_o other_o cavil_v he_o show_v by_o diverse_a place_n allege_v that_o the_o father_n of_o former_a time_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o council_n do_v hereupon_o he_o conclude_v demonstraâ—uâ—_n conclude_v ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manâ—â—_n traditan_fw-mi esse_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la nouâ—_n judeâ—_n cataphaeque_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quos_fw-la verborum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la patreâ—ac_fw-la maiores_fw-la demonstraâ—uâ—_n behold_v we_o show_v that_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o father_n to_o father_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o o_o you_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o father_n or_o ancestor_n will_v you_o show_v we_o for_o your_o term_n now_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v here_o bring_v we_o a_o stout_a proof_n for_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n behold_v we_o show_v you_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o father_n even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v herupon_o cite_v we_o for_o witness_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o much_o wit_n shall_v he_o show_v in_o this_o as_o he_o now_o do_v in_o that_o the_o place_n of_o basil_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a 16._o large_a sect._n 16._o before_o he_o further_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o first_o oration_n of_o etc._n of_o greg_n naziâ—n_n contra_fw-la julian_n erat_fw-la 1._o doctrina_fw-la nostra_fw-la insigâ—â—ren_n videus_fw-la ob_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuras_fw-la quas_fw-la traditioâ—e_fw-la acceptas_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la seruaâ—â—mus_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la hic_fw-la cogit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scholas_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la extruere_fw-la parabat_fw-la &_o sacraria_fw-la se_fw-la desque_fw-la partim_fw-la altiores_fw-la partim_fw-la depressiores_fw-la prophaâ—â—â—um_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la lectiones_fw-la &_o â—xplicationes_fw-la instituere_fw-la tum_fw-la precaâ—oâ—um_fw-la alternatim_fw-la caâ—â—â—arum_fw-la fâ—rmam_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n against_o julian_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o any_o word_n of_o he_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o he_o there_o mention_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la apish_o will_v resemble_v in_o his_o paganism_n be_v school_n and_o form_n high_a and_o low_o lecture_n hospital_n monastery_n company_n of_o virgin_n sing_v by_o turn_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n of_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v these_o to_o prove_v tradition_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o admit_v almost_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o we_o condemn_v tradition_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o here_o make_v question_n of_o they_o sure_o m._n bishop_n tradition_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o in_o all_o antiquity_n can_v find_v no_o better_a foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v they_o a_o man_n will_v not_o think_v that_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n he_o will_v so_o trifle_v as_o he_o have_v do_v bring_v not_o one_o place_n in_o any_o sort_n appliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o of_o basill_n
in_o hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la gloâ—â—aâ—imur_fw-la the_o name_n lateinos_n say_v he_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o true_a kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v the_o latin_n that_o now_o reign_v but_o neither_o will_v we_o presume_v of_o this_o irenaeus_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o unlikely_a of_o all_o other_o hereby_o let_v it_o appear_v who_o best_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o lie_a author_n again_o he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n mean_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n whereas_o we_o make_v it_o a_o appellative_a but_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v by_o irenaeus_n of_o the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o name_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n where_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n import_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n three_o he_o allege_v that_o irenaeus_n make_v 666._o make_v Ï„._n 300._o Ï‚._n 5._o â—_o 10._o Ï„._n 300._o α._n 1._o Ï…._n 50._o  _fw-fr 666._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o likely_a word_n i_o mention_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o he_o have_v set_v they_o down_o but_o as_o they_o yield_v themselves_o most_o convenient_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o that_o name_n be_v est_fw-la be_v omnium_fw-la nominum_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la magis_fw-la side_n dignum_fw-la est_fw-la most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o help_v m._n bishop_n nothing_o because_o that_o name_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n light_v full_o upon_o himself_o for_o titan_n as_o irenaeus_n note_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o differentia_fw-la himself_o decretal_a gregor_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v ca._n solitae_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la solemn_a &_o lunam_fw-la tanta_fw-la inter_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la differentia_fw-la the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o moon_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o so_o much_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o he_o titan_n be_v a_o name_n apply_v to_o idol_n say_v irenaeus_n and_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o a_o idol_n carry_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n like_o a_o idol_n bedeck_v like_o a_o idol_n public_o adore_v and_o worship_v like_o a_o idol_n titan_n say_v he_o be_v a_o name_n contain_v ostentation_n of_o revenge_n and_o who_o have_v ever_o more_o proud_o vaunt_a revenge_n then_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o stile_n against_o such_o as_o offend_v he_o usual_o be_v this_o generali_fw-la this_o 25._o q._n 1._o generali_fw-la we_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o accurse_v aebolendam_fw-la accurse_v decretal_a de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la aebolendam_fw-la we_o bound_v he_o with_o a_o bond_n of_o perpetual_a curse_n passim_fw-la curse_n extravag_n de_fw-fr offic_n delegati_fw-la cap._n sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n have_v make_v even_o the_o earth_n to_o groan_v and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o to_o stagger_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o revenge_n but_o of_o this_o name_n also_o irenaeus_n will_v affirm_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o four_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o irenaeus_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a what_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o but_o with_o this_o direction_n that_o prophatiae_fw-la that_o certius_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la est_fw-la sustinere_fw-la adimpletionem_fw-la prophatiae_fw-la the_o sure_a way_n and_o without_o danger_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n now_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n have_v make_v that_o clear_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o which_o some_o do_v conjecture_v then_o and_o can_v but_o conjecture_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o 13.18_o of_o apoc._n 13.18_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n afterward_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n many_o thing_n be_v further_o add_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o now_o there_o we_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v 17.9.10_o be_v apoc._n 17.9.10_o a_o king_n that_o be_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v the_o high_a governor_n of_o a_o state_n we_o know_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o a_o king_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o country_n or_o place_n or_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n thus_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o name_n king_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o french_a king_n the_o spanish_a king_n we_o must_v therefore_o conceive_v likewise_o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o king_n must_v take_v his_o name_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n over_o which_o he_o reign_v the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v 9.18_o be_v ver._n 9.18_o the_o city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n reign_v then_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n therefore_o must_v have_v his_o name_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o the_o name_n that_o he_o take_v from_o they_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a or_o roman_a full_o express_v the_o number_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o but_o to_o give_v we_o yet_o further_o light_a it_o be_v note_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v 9.10_o be_v ver._n 9.10_o the_o seven_o king_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v together_o with_o 18._o with_o verse_n 18._o the_o ten_o king_n to_o which_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v divide_v the_o sixth_o king_n of_o the_o latin_v we_o have_v before_o see_v be_v the_o emperor_n so_o then_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o latin_a king_n shall_v be_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a name_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n whosoever_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v and_o therefore_o do_v turrian_n the_o jesuite_n call_v the_o popedom_n romanerum_fw-la popedom_n turrian_n de_fw-fr eccles_n &_o ordinat_fw-la minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o regnum_fw-la romanerum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o navarre_n the_o canonist_n term_v the_o pope_n 13._o pope_n navar._n manual_n confessar_n in_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la ad_fw-la gregor_n 13._o regem_fw-la latinorum_n the_o king_n of_o the_o latin_n or_o roman_n and_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o he_o whole_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o title_n thereof_o the_o pope_n therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v antichrist_n and_o we_o know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v because_o after_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v become_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a bishop_n by_o which_o he_o be_v renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o seven_o king_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o one_o only_a man_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o as_o in_o the_o other_o government_n before_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o only_a man_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o in_o one_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o irenaeus_n err_v be_v deceive_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o papias_n by_o mean_n whereof_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o after_o he_o by_o his_o example_n more_o ready_o entertain_v sundry_a fable_n concern_v antichrist_n the_o pretence_n whereof_o the_o papist_n now_o abuse_v to_o make_v man_n look_v for_o another_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o know_v he_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v describe_v so_o to_o be_v w._n bishop_n thus_o come_v we_o at_o length_n to_o the_o end_n of_o m._n perkins_n proof_n and_o reproof_n in_o his_o prologue_n where_o we_o find_v little_a fidelity_n in_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n bad_a construction_n and_o foul_a oversight_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n brief_o great_a malice_n but_o slender_a force_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v to_o return_v the_o word_n of_o his_o theme_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n go_v out_o
stand_a oracle_n of_o a_o write_a law_n to_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v resort_v to_o be_v inform_v as_o touch_v duty_n and_o service_n towards_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o light_n be_v at_o first_o sustain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o create_v the_o sun_n he_o convey_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o body_n thereof_o so_o that_o though_o the_o moon_n &_o star_n shall_v give_v light_a yet_o they_o shall_v shine_v with_o no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o god_n at_o first_o preserve_v &_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o to_o some_o choose_a man_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o when_o he_o give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n he_o convey_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a light_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n therein_o to_o shine_v as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o which_o beam_n albeit_o they_o shine_v not_o then_o altogether_o clear_a &_o bright_a many_o thing_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o obscure_a &_o dark_a mystery_n &_o rather_o signify_v by_o figurative_a ceremony_n then_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o walk_v by_o any_o other_o light_n nor_o to_o go_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o what_o be_v obscure_a therein_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v more_o &_o more_o apparent_a until_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n he_o set_v up_o a_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a light_n now_o then_o in_o m._n perkins_n meaning_n it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o word_n only_o &_o not_o by_o writing_n and_o thus_o as_o m._n bishop_n allege_v good_a father_n &_o godly_a master_n teach_v their_o child_n &_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o which_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o who_o god_n thus_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v teacher_n &_o instructour_n of_o other_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n only_o by_o tradition_n from_o other_o but_o have_v revelation_n &_o confirmation_n thereof_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v hence_o to_o give_v any_o colour_n to_o popish_a tradition_n nay_o we_o may_v just_o argue_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o any_o part_n without_o writing_n he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o course_n which_o he_o do_v then_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o continue_v and_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o w._n bishop_n his_o 2._o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o one_o example_n he_o put_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n live_v &_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o helui_fw-fr dius_o be_v esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o 84._o it_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod._n hae_fw-la 84._o r._n abbot_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o persuade_v ourselves_o also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o so_o continue_a and_o die_v but_o yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o salvation_n so_o to_o believe_v we_o say_v as_o s._n basil_n do_v that_o etc._n that_o basil_n the_o human_a christi_fw-la generate_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la generate_fw-la ne_fw-la forsan_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la puritate_fw-la sva_fw-la generationi_fw-la dominicae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la administratae_fw-la seruivit_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la nuptialia_fw-la opera_fw-la viro_fw-la maria_fw-la non_fw-la negaverit_fw-la nos_fw-la verò_fw-la licet_fw-la nihil_fw-la hoc_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la pretatis_fw-la â—ffiâ—eret_fw-la nam_fw-la donec_fw-la dispensabatur_fw-la christi_fw-la generatio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la erat_fw-la virginitas_fw-la quid_fw-la verò_fw-la postea_fw-la sit_fw-la factum_fw-la ad_fw-la mysterij_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la anxiè_fw-la conâ—ungendun_v est_fw-la uâ—runtamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o virginity_n serve_v for_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n her_o virginity_n be_v necessary_a till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v but_o what_o be_v afterward_o do_v be_v not_o too_o scrupulous_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n may_v to_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o devout_a person_n affirm_v rash_o that_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v suspicion_n thereof_o do_v not_o evict_v it_o but_o may_v well_o be_v construe_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o heluidius_fw-la for_o move_v a_o unnecessary_a question_n hereof_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o public_a disturbance_n and_o for_o affirm_v rash_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n sufficient_o to_o prove_v be_v just_o condemn_v &_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v we_o approve_v any_o thâ—t_n shall_v do_v as_o he_o do_v 3._o w._n bishop_n his_o 3._o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n and_o tradition_n touch_v time_n &_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n &_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o marrow_n with_o these_o four_o caneat_v first_n that_o it_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a see_v what_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n three_o that_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o sever_v from_o superstition_n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o then_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n r._n abbot_n the_o caution_n set_v down_o by_o m._n perkins_n be_v material_a &_o necessary_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o lead_v by_o 22.23_o by_o 1._o king_n 22.23_o a_o lie_a spirit_n by_o 4.1_o by_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n swerve_v from_o the_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v apish_a and_o ridiculous_a toy_n whereby_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v for_o a_o most_o sacred_a and_o reverend_a action_n they_o make_v the_o priest_n more_o like_a to_o a_o juggler_n or_o to_o a_o vice_n upon_o the_o stage_n in_o his_o ducking_n and_o turn_n his_o kiss_n &_o cross_n his_o lift_n up_o and_o let_v down_o his_o put_v together_o the_o forefinger_n &_o the_o
every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o those_o use_n to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n he_o will_v say_v that_o those_o use_n be_v not_o all_o joint_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o disjunction_n every_o part_n be_v profitable_a either_o to_o teach_v or_o to_o improve_v or_o to_o correct_v or_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n though_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o these_o but_o in_o thus_o say_v he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o apostle_n confirmation_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a either_o to_o teach_v or_o to_o improve_v or_o to_o correct_v or_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n because_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n or_o any_o other_o like_a that_o it_o be_v profitable_a either_o to_o teach_v or_o to_o improve_v or_o to_o correct_v or_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o use_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v etc._n etc._n be_v consequent_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hereby_o his_o other_o cavil_n be_v take_v away_o that_o we_o make_v that_o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o apostle_n name_v not_o profitable_a as_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o sufficiency_n but_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o use_n that_o he_o express_v he_o leave_v it_o plain_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o that_o he_o will_v conclude_v thereby_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n profitable_a as_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v it_o can_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o athanasius_n allude_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o place_n say_v instructionem_fw-la say_v athan._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la sive_fw-la cont_n idola_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o divinitùs_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la instructionem_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v by_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o truth_n m._n bishop_n instance_n therefore_o be_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a timber_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o those_o use_n that_o concern_v the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o apostle_n note_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o those_o use_n that_o concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o build_n the_o second_o be_v against_o himself_o for_o although_o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n yet_o the_o seed_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a wherewith_o to_o sow_v the_o ground_n and_o even_o so_o although_o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a wherewith_o to_o do_v all_o these_o three_o good_a law_n be_v profitable_a say_v he_o for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o good_a governor_n and_o judge_n and_o be_v law_n never_o so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o they_o avail_v nothing_o without_o governor_n and_o judge_n serve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n even_o so_o we_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v yet_o all_o be_v vain_a if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o teach_v it_o but_o what_o a_o witless_a cavil_n be_v this_o that_o when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o sufficient_a as_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v be_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o they_o object_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o one_o to_o teach_v we_o tell_v he_o therefore_o again_o that_o as_o where_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o govern_v by_o good_a governor_n and_o judge_n be_v necessary_a for_o execution_n thereof_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o govern_v only_o by_o law_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v by_o though_o teacher_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o teach_n thereof_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o only_o be_v it_o that_o we_o affirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o humane_a law_n that_o sufficiency_n be_v never_o find_v they_o never_o fit_v all_o occasion_n and_o use_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n never_o meet_v with_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n never_o determine_v all_o controversy_n and_o cause_n never_o provide_v so_o perfect_o for_o the_o right_n but_o that_o it_o proove_v to_o some_o man_n wrong_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v profitable_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a every_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o serve_v we_o for_o all_o occasion_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o concern_v we_o but_o either_o by_o teach_v or_o reprove_v or_o correct_v or_o instruct_v it_o apply_v itself_o unto_o we_o suppeditat_fw-la we_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr dupl_n martyr_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la animorum_fw-la morbus_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la praesens_fw-la remedium_fw-la divina_fw-la scripturae_fw-la suppeditat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n say_v cyprian_n refer_v himself_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yield_v not_o a_o present_a remedy_n sunt_fw-la remedy_n chryso_v in_o 2._o thes_n hom_n 3._o omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n divinis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o clear_a say_v chrysostome_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n aye_o necessary_a they_o be_v manifest_a the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n profitable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a also_o full_o to_o instruct_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n as_o for_o custom_n they_o may_v have_v their_o place_n and_o use_v among_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o among_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o place_n veritatem_fw-la place_n cypr_fw-la li._n 2._o ep_n 3._o si_fw-mi solus_fw-la christus_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la attendendum_fw-la quid_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecerit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la because_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v say_v cyprian_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n first_o do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n cognominavit_fw-la god_n tertul._n de_fw-fr verlan_n virg_n christus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la cognominavit_fw-la christ_n say_v tertullian_n call_v not_o himself_o custom_n but_o truth_n m._n bishop_n therefore_o deal_v but_o idle_o to_o allege_v the_o exorbitant_a and_o lawless_a custom_n of_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o colour_n for_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o last_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o timothy_n know_v from_o his_o infancy_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o write_v and_o therefore_o that_o that_o be_v here_o say_v can_v but_o by_o unreasonable_a wrest_n signify_v more_o than_o the_o old_a testament_n charge_v we_o hereupon_o with_o falsification_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a where_o the_o vain_a man_n do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o exceed_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o be_v
in_o the_o art_n of_o true_a reason_n because_o m._n perkins_n behave_v himself_o in_o it_o so_o unskilful_o but_o s._n jerome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v why_o that_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o reprove_v as_o allow_v not_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n oppose_v scripture_n to_o other_o improoved_a writing_n and_o not_o to_o approve_a tradition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o before_o the_o middle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o write_v law_n r._n abbot_n m._n perkins_n indeed_o mistake_v in_o name_v john_n baptist_n in_o steed_n of_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o consequence_n for_o his_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v pardon_v by_o master_n bishop_n who_o for_o advantage_n have_v make_v many_o great_a and_o foul_a fault_n 23._o fault_n hieron_n in_o math._n 23._o some_o say_v hierome_n will_v have_v zacharie_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n avouch_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n probatur_fw-la saviour_n hec_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quae_fw-la probatur_fw-la this_o say_v he_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v where_o m._n perkins_n do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a enforce_v a_o universal_a as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v but_o right_o allege_v that_o hieromes_n word_n contain_v a_o minor_a proposition_n and_o a_o conclusion_n must_v by_o rule_n of_o logic_n imply_v a_o mayor_n proposition_n for_o the_o infer_v thereof_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v why_o so_o but_o only_o because_o whatsoever_o have_v not_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v the_o argument_n contain_v in_o hieromes_n word_n can_v stand_v good_a but_o by_o this_o supply_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o infer_v of_o a_o universal_a from_o a_o particular_a but_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o particular_a by_o the_o universal_a according_a to_o due_a course_n but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o story_n may_v as_o well_o be_v reprove_v as_o allow_v be_v because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o use_v a_o shift_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o answer_n the_o sentence_n be_v in_o itself_o entire_a and_o absolute_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reject_v of_o that_o story_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v of_o tradition_n hieromes_n argument_n prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o though_o this_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o scripture_n it_o shall_v hereupon_o be_v reject_v authoritas_fw-la reject_v aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o in_o apocryphis_fw-la etsi_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la veritas_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la falsa_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la canonica_n authoritas_fw-la in_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n say_v austin_n some_o truth_n be_v find_v albeit_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o false_a they_o have_v no_o canonical_a authority_n if_o this_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n may_v be_v true_a than_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o hieromes_n reason_n of_o reject_v it_o for_o want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v worth_a nothing_o which_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o say_v then_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o hieromes_n meaning_n simple_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o confirm_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v good_a reason_v both_o way_n legimus_fw-la way_n hieron_n adver_v heluid_fw-la naetum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o and_o sure_o if_o hierome_n have_v have_v here_o any_o conceit_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v this_o matter_n thus_o indifferent_o as_o easy_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_v but_o will_v simple_o have_v contemn_v it_o because_o tradition_n have_v give_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o zacharie_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o affirm_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n and_o according_o place_v she_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o virgin_n and_o maiden_n whereof_o origen_n say_v etc._n say_v origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 26._o venit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditio_fw-la talis_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o basil_n pervenit_fw-la basil_n basil_n de_fw-fr humana_fw-la christi_fw-la gener_fw-la zachariae_fw-la historia_fw-la quadam_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n adnos_fw-la usque_fw-la pervenit_fw-la a_o story_n of_o zacharie_n by_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n theophylact_fw-mi tradita_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi theophyl_n in_o math._n cap._n 23._o habetâ—ta_fw-la narratio_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la thus_o have_v a_o narration_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o us._n if_o this_o then_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n yet_o avail_v so_o little_a in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o hieromes_n meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o tridition_n howsoever_o colourable_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o credit_n without_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o other_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n bishop_n that_o usurpaverunt_fw-la that_o hieron_n adu_fw-la lucifer_n luciferianus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_n &_o multa_fw-la alta_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la obseruantur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la scriptae_fw-la legis_fw-la usurpaverunt_fw-la to_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o write_a law_n they_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o luciferian_a schismatic_n and_o the_o example_n thereof_o take_v from_o a_o montanist_a heretic_n even_o from_o tertullian_n of_o who_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a section_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o soluere_fw-la of_o velutin_n lavacro_fw-la ter_z caput_fw-la mergitare_fw-la deinde_fw-la egressos_fw-la lactis_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la praegustare_fw-la concordiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n die_v dominico_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnem_fw-la pentecosten_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la et_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la soluere_fw-la the_o instance_n of_o tradition_n use_v by_o tertullian_n be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o tertullia_n own_o word_n and_o yet_o by_o those_o instance_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o question_n because_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o ceremonial_a custom_n and_o observation_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o occasional_a not_o of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a which_o though_o they_o have_v in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v alike_o in_o practice_n and_o use_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v yet_o in_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v cease_v since_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 12_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n his_o three_o author_n be_v saint_n augustine_n 9_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chri._n cap._n 9_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o answer_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n much_o less_o of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a
yet_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o clear_a concern_v they_o if_o man_n without_o damage_n of_o salvation_n promise_v may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v saint_n austin_n mention_v difficult_a and_o hard_a question_n but_o we_o see_v withal_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o determine_n of_o any_o such_o without_o assure_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v clear_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o they_o if_o man_n and_o not_o only_o simple_a man_n without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o they_o hereby_o than_o he_o most_o evident_o testify_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o what_o have_v not_o so_o we_o be_v to_o surcease_v from_o define_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o how_o lewd_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o saint_n austin_n say_v for_o he_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a point_n and_o difficulty_n which_o yet_o the_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o all_o those_o place_n allege_v not_o any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o austin_n himself_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v literal_o and_o verbal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o all_o be_v either_o express_v therein_o or_o by_o necessary_a illation_n and_o consequence_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o s._n hierome_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v as_o we_o do_v renuimus_fw-la do_v hieron_n contra_fw-la heluid_fw-la sicut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v write_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o what_o be_v not_o write_v we_o reject_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v derelinqui_fw-la be_v jbid._n sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la idioma_fw-la etc._n etc._n ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la posset_n ambigi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fuissent_fw-la scripta_fw-la signari_fw-la cetera_fw-la verò_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la derelinqui_fw-la the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v doubt_n if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v be_v set_v down_o but_o other_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o understanding_n to_o collect_v and_o gather_v they_o thereby_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n austin_n say_v intelligimus_fw-la say_v august_n count_n maxim_n arian_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 3._o ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la legimus_fw-la aliquae_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la legimus_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v we_o understand_v some_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v thus_o do_v the_o same_o saint_n austin_n sometime_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o literal_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n produce_v by_o m._n bishop_n as_o touch_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o although_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o est_fw-la that_o jdem_fw-la de_fw-la bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n l._n 5._o cap._n 23._o apostoli_fw-la nihil_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la sed_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la opponebatur_fw-la cypriano_n ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditione_n exordium_n sumpsisse_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o thereof_o but_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o he_o himself_o dispute_v that_o point_n against_o the_o donatist_n continual_o by_o the_o scripture_n refuse_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n decide_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v thereof_o say_v very_o plain_o to_o they_o vulneraretur_fw-la they_o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o ne_fw-fr humanis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la id_fw-la agere_fw-la videar_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la euangelio_fw-la profero_fw-la ceriae_fw-la documenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la demonstro_fw-la quà m_fw-la rectè_fw-la placuerit_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o quoquaen_fw-la schismatico_fw-la vel_fw-la heretico_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la medicina_fw-la curaret_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la vulnere_fw-la separabatur_fw-la illud_fw-la auten_fw-mi quod_fw-la sanum_fw-la maneret_fw-la agnitum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la approbaretur_fw-la quà m_fw-la improbatum_fw-la vulneraretur_fw-la that_o i_o seem_v not_o to_o deal_v by_o humane_a argument_n namely_o for_o that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v so_o confirm_v i_o bring_v assure_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o i_o show_v how_o right_o and_o true_o according_a to_o god_n it_o thus_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a medicine_n shall_v cure_v that_o in_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n wherein_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n â—ut_v that_o which_o remain_v sound_n shall_v rather_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_a then_o by_o be_v disallow_v shall_v be_v wound_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n soon_o after_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o m._n bishop_n he_o say_v thus_o etc._n thus_o ibid._n lib_n 5._o cap_n 23._o contrae_fw-la maendatum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la venientes_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la si_fw-la illic_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la quia_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la pianè_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o man_n come_v from_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o there_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o show_v thus_o and_o thus_o literal_o therefore_o and_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o example_n saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n so_o accustom_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_o mention_v thereof_o but_o yet_o show_v that_o therefore_o this_o tradition_n be_v accept_v and_o approve_a because_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v confirm_v to_o be_v right_a sequimur_fw-la right_a ibidem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7_o quia_fw-la benè_fw-la perspectis_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la litere_fw-la disputationis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la veritas_fw-la declaravit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequimur_fw-la because_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v well_o consider_v on_o both_o side_n of_o that_o controversy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o the_o truth_n have_v declare_v that_o we_o follow_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a which_o s._n austin_n add_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v repertiantur_fw-la cite_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n praecepta_fw-la benè_fw-la creduntur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la repertiantur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o find_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o namely_o &_o word_n for_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n name_v in_o the_o next_o place_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o austin_n say_v traditio_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v no_o less_o but_o what_o do_v austin_n hold_v it_o a_o tradition_n that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o for_o he_o himself_o against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n prove_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n liberentur_fw-la scripture_n august_n epist_n 89._o dicunt_fw-la infantem_fw-la morte_fw-la praeventum_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quoâ—â—am_fw-la
vincentius_n lyrinensis_n either_o as_o do_v damage_n to_o we_o or_o yield_v any_o gain_n or_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o 14._o w._n bishop_n thus_o m_n perkins_n have_v end_v with_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n add_v in_o a_o postscript_n two_o other_o slender_a reason_n to_o his_o former_a the_o first_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v always_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o with_o tradition_n answ_n first_o for_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v out_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n most_o common_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o note_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o never_o for_o very_o seldom_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o testimony_n their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o but_o to_o say_v they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v s._n matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n s_o john_n baptist_n preach_v brief_o that_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o by_o tradition_n s._n mark_v write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n out_o of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o peter_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n 14._o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 14._o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o write_v his_o whole_a gospel_n 1._o gospel_n cap._n 1._o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n what_o desperate_a carelessness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v tradition_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n when_o some_o of_o they_o build_v not_o only_o parcel_n but_o their_o whole_a gospel_n upon_o tradition_n r._n abbot_n the_o reason_n seem_v slender_a to_o m._n bishop_n but_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v needs_o take_v they_o to_o be_v very_o strong_a in_o that_o they_o be_v put_v off_o with_o so_o slender_a and_o weak_a a_o answer_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o any_o part_n upon_o tradition_n undoubted_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o and_o as_o he_o often_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n so_o will_v sometime_o have_v appeal_v to_o tradition_n also_o but_o that_o do_v he_o never_o he_o reprove_v tradition_n and_o condemn_v they_o but_o never_o use_v one_o word_n to_o approve_v any_o m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o christ_n most_o common_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o silly_a shift_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o it_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n more_o often_o cite_v and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n than_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o every_o reader_n may_v observe_v again_o where_o he_o do_v say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o 10._o that_o john_n 14_o 10._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v as_o chrysostome_n before_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o construe_v it_o 7._o it_o chrysost_n supra_fw-la sect_n 7._o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v witness_n and_o confirmation_n from_o thence_o three_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v against_o m._n bishop_n that_o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o often_o use_v those_o word_n 5.18.20_o word_n mat._n 5.18.20_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o use_v they_o to_o challenge_v the_o write_a law_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o tradition_n and_o to_o affirm_v the_o original_a truth_n thereof_o for_o tradition_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n literal_o only_o &_o of_o outward_a action_n but_o he_o show_v in_o the_o commandment_n 22.28_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 22.28_o of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n tradition_n have_v diminish_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v from_o it_o 34._o it_o ver._n 34._o teach_v only_o not_o to_o forswear_v but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n extend_v to_o vain_a and_o idle_a swear_n tradition_n have_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o own_o device_n and_o where_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n by_o a_o corrupt_a gloze_n put_v to_o it_o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o 44._o of_o ver._n 44._o a_o neighbour_n reach_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n thus_o he_o rectifi_v that_o which_o tradition_n have_v make_v crooked_a but_o for_o tradition_n he_o say_v nothing_o sure_o they_o that_o thus_o pervert_v the_o write_a law_n will_v have_v pervert_v tradition_n also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o and_o christ_n will_v have_v restore_v the_o integrity_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v no_o surmise_n give_v we_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n we_o hear_v he_o often_o say_v 19.4_o say_v mat._n 19.4_o have_v you_o not_o read_v and_o 21.13_o and_o chap._n 21.13_o it_o be_v write_v and_o 10.26_o and_o luke_n 10.26_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o but_o we_o never_o hear_v he_o say_v have_v you_o not_o thus_o receive_v by_o tradition_n he_o tell_v the_o saducee_n 22.29_o saducee_n mat._n 22.29_o you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disciple_n error_n be_v note_v 20.9_o note_v john_n 20.9_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o where_n do_v he_o note_v the_o not_o know_v of_o tradition_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o error_n he_o say_v 5.39_o say_v john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o testify_v of_o i_o but_o he_o never_o say_v search_v after_o tradition_n they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o 54._o i_o mat._n 26_o 54._o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v say_v he_o but_o never_o mention_v the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n 24.27_o tradition_n luke_n 24.27_o he_o interpret_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o out_o of_o tradition_n he_o interpret_v nothing_o unto_o they_o 45._o they_o ver._n 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o give_v they_o understanding_n of_o tradition_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n from_o place_n to_o place_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n do_v set_v down_o etc._n down_o mat._n 1.22_o &_o 2.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n mention_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v wriâ—â—en_o but_o never_o once_o speak_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o tradition_n and_o what_o will_v m._n bishop_n have_v we_o to_o dream_v as_o idle_o as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n from_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o find_v these_o infinite_a reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o tradition_n none_o at_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o childish_a tale_n that_o the_o evangelist_n very_o seldom_o confirm_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o testimony_n but_o their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o make_v that_o very_a seldom_o which_o be_v so_o often_o do_v and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o scripture_n only_o never_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o point_n whereto_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o only_o he_o lewd_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n by_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o when_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a vagary_n and_o concern_v not_o that_o that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n say_v he_o proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n etc._n etc._n pelt_a brabler_n what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o that_o m._n perkins_n say_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o infinite_a place_n confirm_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a time_n they_o signify_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o old_a teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o never_o confirm_v
be_v not_o in_o the_o general_a signification_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o tradition_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o word_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n but_o whether_o of_o that_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o word_n any_o part_n be_v leave_v unwritten_a to_o go_v thenceforth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o lord_n tradition_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n have_v thing_n first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n although_o in_o the_o write_n thereof_o inspire_v of_o god_n 14.26_o god_n john_n 14.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a that_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o attain_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o point_n howsoever_o the_o evangelist_n build_v their_o gospel_n upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o that_o be_v then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o whether_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o tradition_n now_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n of_o former_a time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o doctrine_n leave_v unwritten_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n why_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n seek_v thus_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o steal_v away_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o desperate_a carelessness_n think_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o desperate_a word_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v desperate_a treachery_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o mock_v his_o reader_n with_o boisterous_a babble_n when_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o he_o shall_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n prove_v any_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o new_a 15._o w._n bishop_n his_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o may_v err_v answer_n that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v as_o well_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n writing_n second_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o writing_n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v but_o of_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o estimation_n and_o a-againe_a some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o godly_a personage_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o falsehood_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v term_v which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v a_o secret_a approbation_n of_o it_o for_o such_o and_o so_o that_o have_v the_o interpretative_a consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o master_n perkins_n prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v 26.22_o say_v act._n 26.22_o that_o i_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v why_o make_v you_o here_o a_o full_a point_n let_v saint_n paul_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o tell_v we_o for_o what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n he_o allege_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n marry_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v evident_o foretold_v in_o holy_a writ_n he_o need_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o proof_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o abandon_v moses_n law_n he_o then_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o 16._o they_o act._n 16._o as_o also_o when_o he_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v with_o tradition_n say_v 11._o say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n put_v down_o the_o contentious_a scripturist_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n so_o that_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o learn_v to_o allege_v scripture_n when_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o and_o when_o they_o bear_v not_o so_o clear_a with_o we_o to_o plead_v tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o m._n bishop_n have_v slubber_v over_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n profess_v etc._n profess_v council_n trident._n ses_fw-fr 4_o cap._n 1._o pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o testimony_n or_o warrant_v we_o may_v be_v secure_v particular_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o be_v esteem_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o testimonial_a &_o witness_v equivalent_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o then_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v make_v the_o witness_n of_o these_o tradition_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o well_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n writing_n so_o then_o belike_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a together_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o master_n perkins_n have_v put_v in_o both_o these_o than_o master_n bishop_n have_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o we_o must_v yet_o ask_v further_o whence_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a accept_v of_o these_o tradition_n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o argument_n still_o stand_v good_a if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o other_o learned_a that_o be_v before_o they_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v they_o from_o other_o learned_a that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v alike_o believe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o m._n bishop_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v so_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o otherwise_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o rest_v upon_o but_o alas_o good_a man_n we_o see_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v only_a bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o dependet_fw-la that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2_o ca._n 25._o omnium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a
only_o we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v as_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o we_o will_v hear_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o thing_n further_o that_o be_v not_o write_v if_o he_o may_v use_v those_o word_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v what_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o of_o those_o only_o m._n bishop_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o we_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o because_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o tell_v the_o same_o timothy_n 3.15_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o m._n bishop_n proof_n come_v much_o too_o short_a to_o give_v we_o any_o assurance_n that_o s._n paul_n by_o tradition_n understand_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n 17._o w._n bishop_n the_o second_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o those_o be_v they_o which_o be_v common_o take_v so_o to_o be_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o tradition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v some_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v on_o bare_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n then_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v divine_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o simple_a word_n last_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o reply_n a_o wise_a and_o deep_a observation_n i_o warrant_v you_o and_o well_o worthy_a a_o grave_a author_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o brief_o first_o he_o will_v have_v his_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v who_o shall_v endue_v he_o with_o that_o spirit_n m._n p._n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n but_o s._n paul_n 12._o paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o certain_a only_a have_v the_o judgement_n to_o discern_v and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o they_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a whether_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o part_n have_v then_o every_o christian_a this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o the_o best_a christian_n want_v it_o who_o more_o profound_a more_o skilful_a to_o discern_v than_o that_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a for_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 23_o work_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n cap._n 8._o 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 36._o lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n gaudent_fw-la 23_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o express_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o be_v 14._o be_v de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n 14._o and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o see_v therefore_o how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a his_o first_o rule_n be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o his_o second_o be_v that_o he_o who_o go_v about_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o must_v consider_v the_o author_n who_o be_v god_n if_o he_o must_v at_o the_o first_o take_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n what_o need_v any_o further_a labour_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v canonical_a that_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n this_o man_n wit_n be_v sure_o from_o home_n when_o he_o discourse_v thus_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o folly_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o particularity_n let_v this_o one_o reason_n in_o general_n serve_v to_o confute_v he_o all_o this_o manner_n put_v together_o serve_v only_o to_o help_v particular_a man_n to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a who_o may_v easy_o after_o their_o diligent_a inquiry_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 3._o liar_n rom._n 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a mean_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n than_o every_o particular_a man_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n than_o out_o of_o doubt_v their_o whole_a religion_n be_v most_o unwise_o build_v upon_o mean_a man_n invention_n and_o discretion_n who_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v neither_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v nor_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n translate_v that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o figure_n parable_n prophecy_n and_o controversy_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o many_o other_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n need_v not_o doubt_n have_v learn_v some_o half_a dozen_o line_n of_o master_n perkins_n but_o that_o read_v any_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a present_o to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o no._n a_o goodly_a mockery_n man_n be_v not_o so_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o wise_a in_o discern_v canonical_a book_n trust_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o lean_v always_o upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o do_v cerapion_n a_o auncieni_fw-la holy_a writer_n as_o eusebius_n report_v reject_v certain_a book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n name_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n any_o such_o the_o like_a do_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n 11._o alexandria_n cap._n 11._o and_o that_o famous_a origen_n 19_o origen_n cap._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o book_n who_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n so_o do_v he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o wit_n which_o be_v excellent_a or_o learning_n which_o be_v singular_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o matter_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 6._o he_o lib._n 35._o cap._n 6._o contra_fw-la faustum_n of_o what_o book_n can_v there_o be_v any_o assurance_n if_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o church_n propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o such_o excellency_n declare_v throughout_o all_o nation_n do_v teach_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o no_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n descend_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n to_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o other_o spirit_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o rule_n to_o be_v reject_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o encourage_v every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n to_o take_v that_o weighty_a matter_n upon_o himself_o as_o m._n p._n do_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o most_o prudent_a providence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n then_o to_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o all_o those_o book_n &_o no_o other_o shall_v pass_v currant_n for_o canonical_a which_o any_o christian_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v will_v censure_v to_o be_v such_o then_o away_o with_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o diverse_a esteem_v it_o to_o proceed_v of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n as_o witness_n freveus_n 22._o freveus_n lib_fw-la 1._o cap._n 20._o 21._o 22._o and_o epiphanius_n 6._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 6._o 6._o yea_o not_o only_o all_o the_o old_a must_v be_v abrogate_a but_o all_o the_o new_a also_o because_o it_o have_v many_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o presume_v great_o of_o their_o spirit_n
and_o skill_n in_o discern_v do_v teach_v so_o testify_v s._n augustine_n 2._o augustine_n lib._n 32._o cap._n 2._o contra_fw-la faust_n some_o will_v have_v have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n some_o five_o some_o six_o some_o seven_o some_o reject_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o admit_v for_o canonical_a some_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n epistle_n nor_o the_o revelation_n if_o then_o the_o divine_a foresight_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o prevent_v this_o most_o foul_a inconveniency_n by_o institute_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o discern_v and_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v pen_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o not_o then_o by_o leave_v it_o unto_o every_o man_n discretion_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v but_o slender_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o every_o true_a christian_a heart_n do_v abhor_v to_o think_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o provident_a tradition_n of_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o among_o the_o protestant_n brentius_n do_v in_o his_o prolegomenis_fw-la and_o also_o kemnitius_n handle_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n albeit_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o tradition_n beside_o this_o one_o r._n abbot_n that_o which_o m._n perkins_n here_o say_v have_v his_o proper_a use_n in_o the_o ordinary_a receive_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o be_v from_o our_o infancy_n baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o continual_a noise_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o simple_o and_o without_o controversy_n or_o question_n take_v the_o scripture_n presume_v upon_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o persuasion_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o find_v therein_o a_o spirit_n so_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o great_a a_o majesty_n in_o so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o all_o thing_n so_o correspondent_a to_o those_o shadow_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n which_o 2.14.15_o which_o rom._n 2.14.15_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v natural_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o confirm_v by_o light_n of_o education_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o we_o resolve_v and_o full_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v that_o that_o at_o the_o first_o we_o presume_v of_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n have_v a_o inward_a testimony_n and_o conviction_n to_o draw_v from_o we_o the_o assent_n &_o unmoveable_o to_o ground_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o this_o seem_v to_o master_n bishop_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a observation_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o himself_o be_v scarce_o wise_a when_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v yet_o this_o must_v stand_v for_o good_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v cause_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n sufficient_o to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v evict_v itself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o herein_o it_o be_v true_a which_o origen_n say_v that_o conscriptos_fw-la that_o origen_n de_fw-fr princip_n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o siquis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v &_o reverentia_fw-la qua_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la prophetica_fw-la dicta_fw-la consideret_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la dum_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o diligentius_fw-la intuetur_fw-la cerium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquo_fw-la diviniore_fw-it spiramine_fw-la mentem_fw-la sensumque_fw-la pulsatus_fw-la agnoscet_fw-la non_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la esse_fw-la prolatos_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la legit_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la sermon_n &_o ex_fw-la semetipso_fw-la sentiet_fw-la non_fw-la humana_fw-la arte_fw-la nec_fw-la mortal_n eloquio_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dixerim_fw-la cothurno_fw-la esse_fw-la conscriptos_fw-la he_o who_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v meet_v shall_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o read_n and_o diligent_a view_v thereof_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n knock_v at_o by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v be_v not_o utter_v by_o man_n but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o shall_v perceive_v that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v not_o by_o humane_a art_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o a_o majesty_n divine_a in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o sun_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n of_o it_o not_o by_o tell_v but_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o it_o own_o light_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v that_o that_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o world_n so_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o eius_fw-la of_o aug._n in_o psal_n 80._o est_fw-la in_o scripture_n nostris_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la &_o sanitas_fw-la in_o pennis_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n thereof_o even_o by_o it_o own_o light_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v that_o that_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v of_o which_o m._n perkins_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o 12.10_o of_o 1._o cor_fw-la 12.10_o discern_a spirit_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o import_v a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a dexterity_n in_o spy_v and_o find_v out_o the_o secret_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o counterfeit_a teacher_n and_o false_a apostle_n but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2.12_o faithful_a 1._o cor._n 2.12_o which_o we_o receive_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v true_a which_o our_o saviour_n say_v 10.27_o say_v john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o 4.5_o i_o ver._n 4.5_o they_o know_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 14._o stranger_n ver._n 14._o i_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o again_o he_o say_v 7.17_o say_v cap._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o attain_v to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o herein_o consist_v that_o 1.9_o that_o col._n 1.9_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v general_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o colossian_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v phil._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v namely_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o 4.1_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o now_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v advertisement_n of_o those_o book_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o this_o advertisement_n it_o seal_v and_o confirm_v while_o have_v testify_v otherwhere_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o discern_v thereby_o some_o doctrine_n in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v of_o another_o stamp_n and_o not_o correspondent_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o part_n find_v to_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n we_o conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o another_o pen_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o carry_v the_o savour_n and_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o other_o book_n yet_o in_o their_o defect_n we_o full_o apprehend_v that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a majesty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o we_o may_v profitable_o read_v they_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v secure_o ground_v any_o doctrine_n immediate_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o simplicity_n without_o further_a question_n many_o thousand_o receive_v the_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o grow_v thereby_o to_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a
stand_v good_a because_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o moses_n may_v commit_v to_o write_v all_o that_o faith_n that_o job_n receive_v by_o tradition_n job_n be_v etc._n be_v ambros_n offic._n lib._n 1._o caep_v 36._o job_n antiqutor_n mose_n etc._n etc._n auncient_a than_o moses_n as_o ambrose_n say_v and_o may_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o word_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o that_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o moses_n after_o comprise_v in_o the_o write_a law_n albeit_o what_o that_o tradition_n be_v have_v be_v 1_o be_v sect._n 1_o before_o declare_v not_o rest_v in_o relation_n from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o but_o continual_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n and_o illumination_n immediate_o from_o god_n be_v certain_o corrupt_v by_o tradition_n where_o he_o do_v not_o gracious_o show_v himself_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o other_o gentile_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v save_v after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v save_v only_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v unto_o us._n but_o m._n bishop_n not_o content_a to_o bring_v moses_n alone_o for_o a_o patron_n of_o tradition_n tell_v we_o beside_o that_o not_o any_o lawmaker_n in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v where_o we_o may_v just_o hiss_v at_o his_o gross_a and_o wilful_a absurdity_n that_o will_v measure_v the_o lawmaker_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o lawmaker_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n will_v argue_v imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v either_o by_o law_n or_o by_o custom_n provide_v for_o all_o occurrent_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o daily_o there_o be_v arise_v and_o grow_v the_o occasion_n of_o new_a law_n and_o will_v he_o then_o frame_v the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o darkness_n and_o yet_o what_o lawmaker_n have_v there_o be_v or_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o all_o law_n will_v not_o certain_o take_v course_n to_o set_v the_o same_o down_o in_o writing_n as_o be_v the_o only_a secure_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o conceive_v of_o any_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a man_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o know_v the_o slippernesse_n and_o mutability_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o thought_n of_o man_n he_o will_v for_o safety_n and_o assurance_n set_v down_o in_o write_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v for_o law_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n towards_o he_o i_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o for_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o odious_a and_o absurd_a as_o that_o every_o man_n may_v wonder_v that_o the_o man_n discretion_n shall_v fail_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n a_o toy_n take_v he_o in_o the_o head_n concern_v somewhat_o say_v by_o m._n perkins_n in_o the_o section_n before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v call_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o question_n to_o say_v that_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n true_a but_o he_o permit_v no_o evil_a injurious_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n m._n perkins_n suppose_v out_o of_o that_o that_o be_v say_v before_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v at_o first_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o lose_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o other_o answer_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a loss_n because_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v that_o which_o be_v then_o lose_v be_v a_o temerarious_a and_o witless_a presumption_n contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n whereby_o it_o be_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v continue_v according_a to_o the_o first_o original_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n only_o from_o man_n to_o man_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v that_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n if_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v any_o thing_n thereof_o from_o be_v lose_v let_v he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o can_v do_v so_o let_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v he_o for_o that_o we_o find_v he_o a_o mere_a babbler_n give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n 20._o w._n bishop_n now_o instead_o of_o m._n perkins_n his_o five_o reason_n for_o we_o of_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n wish_v he_o a_o mess_n of_o pap_n for_o his_o childish_a propose_v of_o it_o i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n in_o proof_n of_o tradition_n our_o saviour_n say_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n 16.12_o passion_n john_n 16.12_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o 1._o they_o act_n 1._o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v often_o unto_o his_o disciple_n speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 11._o evangelist_n 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 6._o you_o 1._o tim._n 6._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o keep_v 1._o keep_v 2._o tim._n 1._o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o keep_v which_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi expound_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o allude_v that_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n s._n irenaeus_n 4._o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n s._n john_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v alive_a say_v 3.13_o say_v epist_n 3.13_o that_o he_o have_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o write_v not_o idle_a or_o superfluous_a but_o will_v not_o commit_v they_o to_o ink_n and_o pen_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o to_o specify_v for_o example_n sake_n some_o two_o or_o three_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n no_o person_n of_o man_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o express_a term_n write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v tradition_n or_o leave_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o discretion_n and_o courtesy_n of_o every_o wrangler_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o declare_v in_o the_o argument_n follow_v r._n abbot_n the_o mess_n of_o pap_n have_v scald_v m._n bishop_n mouth_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o put_v it_o off_o to_o m._n perkins_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o childishness_n of_o this_o reason_n yet_o not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o blame_v m._n perkins_n his_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o whereas_o we_o imagine_v he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o in_o better_a sort_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o let_v we_o
be_v content_a also_o to_o let_v it_o go_v leave_v the_o mess_n of_o pap_n to_o they_o who_o the_o reason_n be_v and_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o to_o examine_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 16.12_o christ_n john_n 16.12_o at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o which_o word_n be_v of_o old_a a_o special_a refuge_n virgin_n refuge_n tertul._n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n a_o ancient_a papist_n we_o can_v wonder_v to_o be_v use_v now_o by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o shroud_a of_o that_o trash_n and_o the_o like_a as_o they_o have_v borrow_v of_o he_o but_o of_o these_o word_n so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v 7._o say_v sect._n 7._o before_o as_o that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o any_o further_a his_o second_o authority_n be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n concern_v our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n 1.3_o disciple_n act._n 1.3_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v m._n bishop_n little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o those_o thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o if_o he_o will_v name_v to_o we_o these_o or_o these_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o we_o reject_v his_o foolish_a presumption_n and_o can_v much_o better_o deny_v than_o he_o affirm_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v by_o tradition_n we_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n we_o do_v know_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o speech_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n there_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n 24.48_o apostle_n luke_n 24.48_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v what_o they_o witness_v appear_v in_o their_o sermon_n every_o where_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o writing_n all_o consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o brief_a sum_n there_o express_v by_o s._n luke_n now_o then_o to_o argue_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o we_o be_v sure_a as_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v but_o how_o do_v m._n bishop_n prove_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v express_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o s._n paul_n 28.23_o paul_n act_n 28.23_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n therefore_o which_o christ_n speak_v as_o be_v also_o import_v in_o the_o 46._o the_o luk_n 24.27.44_o 46._o last_o of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v no_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n conceit_n of_o matter_n unwritten_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o idle_a dream_n three_o he_o allege_v the_o apostle_n word_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o 11.2_o that_o 1._o cor._n 11.2_o they_o keep_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o where_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v remain_v unwritten_a we_o find_v not_o by_o tradition_n we_o understand_v here_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o their_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n if_o m._n bishop_n will_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o will_v needs_o enforce_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o will_v gratify_v he_o so_o far_o but_o still_o we_o require_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v any_o other_o than_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o tradition_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o doctrine_n because_o we_o know_v that_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v deliver_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o can_v enforce_v any_o necessity_n of_o understand_v any_o other_o thing_n thereby_o one_o of_o these_o tradition_n he_o mention_v afterward_o 23._o afterward_o ver._n 23._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o be_v then_o a_o tradition_n but_o no_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v another_o of_o his_o tradition_n but_o that_o be_v write_v also_o another_o tradition_n he_o himself_o express_v to_o have_v be_v 15.3_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15.3_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o tradition_n be_v also_o plentiful_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o signify_v it_o to_o have_v be_v his_o 3.6_o his_o 2._o thess_n 3.6_o tradition_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v and_o that_o tradition_n he_o have_v also_o 1_o also_o ver_fw-la 1_o there_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n now_o since_o these_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o tradition_n and_o yet_o be_v write_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o these_o m._n bishop_n allege_v the_o place_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o without_o head_n or_o tail_n there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o thence_o for_o their_o tradition_n he_o know_v that_o his_o folly_n will_v too_o plain_o appear_v his_o next_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 6.20_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la say_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o one_o ape_n will_v be_v like_o another_o his_o master_n of_o rheims_n will_v affect_v a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o singularity_n in_o translate_n and_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o why_o can_v they_o not_o as_o well_o have_v give_v we_o english_a and_o say_v keep_v that_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o keep_v see_v that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n depositum_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v they_o 2.14_o they_o 2._o tim._n 2.14_o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o keep_v where_o they_o read_v keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la but_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v thus_o commit_v to_o timothy_n to_o keep_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o we_o expect_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o we_o learn_v whatsoever_o necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o question_n be_v here_o of_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o m._n bishop_n do_v amiss_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o these_o place_n unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o such_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n by_o s._n paul_n albeit_o those_o particular_n be_v neither_o set_v down_o by_o chrysostome_n nor_o theophylact_v only_o theophylact_v general_o expound_v the_o word_n thus_o imminue_v thus_o theop._n in_o it_o tim._n cap._n 6._o quaecunque_fw-la scilicet_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la i_o demandata_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domini_fw-la praecepta_fw-la seruata_fw-la nec_fw-la horum_fw-la quicquam_fw-la imminue_v 3.15_o imminue_v 2._o tim._n
for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o but_o the_o other_o not_o only_o teach_v by_o writing_n or_o by_o preach_v but_o minister_v also_o grace_v to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n obedience_n to_o that_o that_o it_o teach_v vetustatis_fw-la teach_v august_n de_fw-fr sp_z &_o light_v cap._n 20._o propter_fw-la veteru_fw-la hominis_fw-la noxam_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la literam_fw-la rubeâ—rem_fw-la &_o minantem_fw-la minimè_fw-la fanabitur_fw-la dicitur_fw-la illud_fw-la testamentum_fw-la vitas_fw-la hoc_fw-la verò_fw-la nonum_fw-la propter_fw-la novitatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qua_fw-la hominem_fw-la nowm_fw-la sanâ—tà _fw-la vitio_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n say_v s._n austin_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o command_a and_o threaten_a letter_n but_o the_o other_o the_o new_a because_o of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o heal_v the_o new_a man_n from_o the_o old_a corruption_n but_o we_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o m._n bishop_n how_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 3.16_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o law_n write_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n if_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o man_n heart_n without_o writing_n why_o be_v the_o faithful_a so_o instant_a with_o s._n mark_v first_o &_o after_o with_o s._n john_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o for_o the_o write_n of_o their_o gospel_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o 3.1_o that_o phil._n 3.1_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n why_o be_v s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n so_o often_o command_v 14.13_o command_v revel_v 1.11_o &_o cap._n 2.1_o &c_n &c_n &_o cap._n 14.13_o to_o write_v to_o write_v if_o tradition_n may_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o writing_n sure_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v tradiderunt_fw-la be_v jren._n â—ib_n 3_o c._n 1._o euangelium_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o scripturu_fw-la nobâ—s_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o so_o likewise_o we_o have_v hear_v s._n austin_n say_v that_o 14._o that_o aug._n supra_fw-la sect_n 14._o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o write_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o his_o say_n and_o do_n the_o same_o s._n austin_n say_v again_o that_o christianum_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n joan._n tract_n 2._o contra_fw-la insidiosos_fw-la errores_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la povere_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la contra_fw-la quas_fw-la nullus_fw-la audet_fw-la loqui_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la vult_fw-la videri_fw-la christianum_fw-la god_n will_v place_v a_o bulwark_n against_o deceitful_a error_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o which_o no_o man_n dare_v speak_v that_o will_n in_o any_o sort_n be_v take_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v these_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o write_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o will_n m._n bishop_n persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v further_o question_v with_o he_o what_o be_v they_o all_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n as_o that_o they_o need_v no_o write_a gospel_n be_v it_o so_o settle_a in_o their_o heart_n &_o remembrance_n by_o tradition_n only_o as_o that_o without_o any_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v preserve_v among_o they_o if_o m._n bishop_n say_v yea_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o he_o say_v no_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o set_v thus_o light_o by_o ink_n and_o paper_n fie_o upon_o this_o wilful_a blindness_n how_o strange_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v thus_o cast_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n endow_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o most_o diligent_a care_n of_o instruct_v other_o that_o all_o their_o posterity_n may_v learn_v of_o they_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n now_o thus_o far_o he_o say_v true_a but_o his_o purpose_n be_v with_o a_o little_a truth_n to_o colour_v a_o great_a lie_n for_o he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o aswell_o for_o the_o write_v as_o unwritten_a word_n sycophant_n what_o have_v we_o here_o to_o do_v with_o the_o unwritten_a word_n the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o must_v it_o here_o be_v presume_v before_o it_o be_v prove_v let_v it_o first_o be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o leave_v behind_o they_o any_o unwritten_a word_n we_o say_v that_o because_o they_o have_v care_n that_o all_o posterity_n by_o they_o shall_v learn_v all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o have_v care_n that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o as_o s._n luke_n profess_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o theophilus_n 1.4_o theophilus_n luk._n 1.4_o may_v thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v so_o by_o his_o writing_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n and_o assure_a truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o illusion_n of_o such_o impostor_n and_o cosiner_n as_o m._n bishop_n be_v who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v broach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o think_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o 36._o in_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 3._o ca._n 36._o papias_n who_o succeed_v immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o while_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o writing_n but_o be_v still_o harken_v after_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o inquire_v what_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v or_o do_v swallow_v many_o gudgeon_n give_v he_o by_o such_o deceiver_n and_o deliver_v etc._n deliver_v alia_fw-la tamquam_fw-la ex_fw-la viva_fw-la trad_a tione_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la relata_fw-la et_fw-la peregrâ—naâ—_n quasdam_fw-la seruatoris_fw-la parabolas_fw-la &_o doctrinas_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la nullis_fw-la fobâ—losis_n adijcit_fw-la etc._n etc._n apostolicas_fw-la dâ—sputationes_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la accepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quamplurimis_fw-la â—os_v se_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la viris_fw-la ciroris_fw-la causam_fw-la dedit_fw-la quiad_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la respexerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o report_v to_o he_o by_o tradition_n many_o fabulous_a thing_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n conceive_v himself_o by_o that_o mean_n amiss_o of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o other_o to_o err_v as_o he_o do_v while_o for_o his_o antiquity_n they_o respect_v he_o very_o much_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o m._n bishop_n unwritten_a word_n they_o will_v teach_v we_o what_o please_v their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n &_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n but_o yet_o he_o add_v again_o that_o our_o credit_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v more_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o for_o the_o word_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o good_a meaning_n that_o he_o thus_o nice_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n itself_o &_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v it_o forsooth_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o leave_v the_o word_n one_o way_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n another_o way_n the_o one_o in_o writing_n and_o the_o other_o by_o tradition_n but_o what_o will_n m._n bishop_n have_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v write_v word_n and_o not_o mean_a by_o their_o word_n to_o signify_v their_o meaning_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v write_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o meaning_n intend_v another_o do_v they_o not_o write_v to_o that_o very_a end_n that_o in_o their_o write_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o all_o age_n what_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v sure_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o plain_a deal_n man_n they_o will_v not_o beguile_v we_o they_o will_v not_o mock_v we_o they_o have_v simple_o tell_v we_o what_o their_o mind_n be_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v perspicuity_n also_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o they_o there_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a but_o yet_o there_o